country_n and_o another_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n about_o their_o rite_n of_o title_n in_o secular_a matter_n and_o privilege_n he_o be_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n as_o if_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o nation_n about_o such_o secular_a rite_n he_o may_v bear_v arm_n under_o his_o sovereign_n though_o a_o idolater_n against_o the_o other_o though_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o in_o secret_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o country_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 187._o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o open_o know_v by_o the_o common_a subject_n a_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o command_n of_o those_o who_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v prefer_v in_o such_o case_n as_o follow_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v special_a warrant_n either_o by_o inward_a divine_a instinct_n which_o rahab_n have_v or_o by_o express_a command_n about_o this_o point_n of_o instinct_n man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceit_a fantasy_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n 2._o when_o one_o country_n be_v by_o god_n devote_v to_o destruction_n in_o this_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3._o when_o some_o member_n of_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o intolerable_a impiety_n and_o the_o church_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n therein_o because_o the_o benjamite_n take_v part_n with_o the_o city_n of_o gibeah_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o tribe_n in_o this_o case_n they_o sin_v and_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o one_o country_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o for_o religion_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v of_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n 5._o when_o there_o be_v such_o deadly_a feud_n betwixt_o one_o country_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o those_o of_o his_o country_n as_o levi_n do_v to_o his_o father_n mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v they_o deut._n 33._o 9_o a_o man_n herein_o prefer_v true_a religion_n before_o natural_a affection_n spiritual_a amity_n before_o civil_a society_n yea_o god_n before_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o luk._n 14._o 26._o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o these_o effect_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n infer_v that_o she_o workâ—…_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2._o 25._o meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a faith_n without_o work_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n her_o work_n do_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o a_o man_n inward_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o he_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 191._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._n 11._o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n faith_n proof_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o point_n prove_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o name_n rahab_n 2._o by_o her_o condition_n a_o harlot_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n admit_v two_o consideration_n 1._o a_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n which_o befall_v other_o in_o the_o amplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o believe_v not_o 2._o a_o effect_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o three_o branch_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a act_n she_o receive_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o with_o peace_n doctrine_n i._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 181._o ii_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o penitent_n by_o name_n witness_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iii_o some_o gentile_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o be_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iu_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n rahab_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o here_o reckon_v among_o worthy_n see_v §_o 182._o v._o notorious_a sinner_n may_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n a_o harlot_n here_o so_o do_v see_v §_o 183._o vi_o god_n have_v penitent_n in_o high_a account_n rahab_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_a see_v §_o 183._o vii_o faith_n keep_v from_o common_a destruction_n see_v §_o 184._o viii_o other_o may_v reap_v benefit_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o by_o rahabs_n faith_n all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o house_n be_v preserve_v see_v §_o 184._o ix_o god_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o other_o in_o the_o city_n see_v §_o 184._o x._o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n they_o perish_v who_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 185._o xi_o spy_n be_v lawful_a this_o be_v here_o employ_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o spy_n in_o this_o place_n see_v §_o 186._o xii_o man_n in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o life_n thus_o do_v rahab_n preserve_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 187._o xiii_o they_o who_o be_v take_v under_o protection_n must_v be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n so_o be_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 188._o fourteen_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v sinful_a see_v §_o 189._o xv._n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o own_o country_n rahab_v case_n be_v such_o a_o one_o see_v §_o 190._o xvi_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n so_o do_v rahab_n here_o justify_v she_o faith_n see_v §_o 18._o §._o 192._o of_o register_n some_o special_o in_o public_a record_n heb._n 11._o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jepthath_n and_o of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v long_o insist_v on_o a_o distinct_a narration_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o sundry_a worthy_n he_o here_o contract_v his_o catalogue_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v not_o swell_v too_o much_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n set_v out_o the_o example_n of_o many_o other_o worthy_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v to_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o abrupt_o break_v off_o his_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o elegant_o contract_v it_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o a_o bare_a expression_n of_o their_o name_n v_o 32._o 2._o by_o a_o concise_a declaration_n of_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o distinct_a description_n of_o particular_n to_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o transition_n other_o by_o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o transition_n consist_v of_o a_o rhetorical_a communication_n wherein_o a_o question_n communication_n be_v propound_v and_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o himself_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o run_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v i_o yet_o say_v which_o imply_v a_o purpose_n to_o break_v off_o his_o former_a distinct_a expression_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v for_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n he_o cull_v out_o some_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v record_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o joshua_n till_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o pass_v over_o enoch_n shem_n or_o melchisedech_n rebekah_n aaron_n caleb_n and_o sundry_a other_o whereby_o he_o hint_v that_o god_n have_v more_o worthy_n than_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v know_v 1._o there_o be_v more_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o
96._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o word_n of_o angel_n here_o mean_v but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o extend_v to_o other_o particular_n also_o which_o at_o other_o time_n angel_n deliver_v from_o god_n to_o man_n for_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n frequent_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n §_o 96._o and_o wheresoever_o any_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o any_o person_n for_o any_o light_a esteem_n of_o that_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o god_n word_n by_o any_o minister_n deliver_v some_o take_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o messenger_n loc_n from_o god_n that_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o angel_n see_v on_o the_o first_o chapt._n §_o 79_o 82._o if_o angel_n be_v here_o thus_o large_o take_v under_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v comprise_v every_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o any_o minister_n whether_o ordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o levite_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n or_o celestial_a as_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n or_o message_n of_o any_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o isa._n 13._o 20._o gal._n 4._o 14._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o comparison_n will_v lie_v betwixt_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a this_o comparison_n will_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o incite_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o high_a esteem_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o further_o deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5_o 7_o 16._o of_o celestial_a angel_n clear_o manifest_v that_o such_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n §._o 11._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v steadfast_a that_o be_v firm_a stable_n 121._o inviolable_a that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v gainsay_v or_o neglect_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n promise_n which_o never_o fail_v rom._n 4._o 16._o to_o a_o anchor_n that_o fast_o hold_v a_o ship_n heb._n 6._o 19_o and_o to_o a_o testament_n ratify_v by_o the_o testator_n death_n which_o no_o man_n alter_v heb._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 15._o the_o reason_n hereof_o rest_v not_o simple_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o angel_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o master_n who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ambassador_n or_o of_o a_o herald_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a as_o good_a angel_n be_v they_o will_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o will_v also_o deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o send_v they_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v steadfast_a for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o change_v not_o mat_n 3._o 6_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n some_o object_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n against_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o any_o abrogation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o god_n law_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o kind_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 1_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a so_o long_o as_o the_o polity_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o continue_v 2_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a till_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o accomplishment_n it_o remain_v everlasting_o steadfast_a 3_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v here_o take_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a law_n it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o this_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luke_n 16_o 17._o law_n indeed_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a circumstance_n such_o as_o these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v namely_o to_o justify_v such_o as_o shall_v in_o themselves_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o the_o end_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o the_o man_n namely_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o another_o nor_o a_o surety_n for_o he_o which_o do_v namely_o perfect_o without_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a those_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o law_n our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o express_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o every_o transgression_n according_a to_o this_o tenor_n thereof_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o curse_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o accept_v no_o endeavour_n without_o absolute_a perfection_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o curse_n import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o pronounce_v every_o one_o curse_a that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o rigour_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 4_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o aggravate_v power_n which_o the_o law_n have_v over_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n commit_v sin_n even_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o from_o this_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 22_o 25._o but_o notwithstanding_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o law_n remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o exact_a form_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a meet_a and_o unmeet_a and_o of_o what_o be_v due_a
must_v bear_v a_o love_a respect_n to_o their_o people_n even_o as_o a_o people_n parent_n to_o his_o only_a child_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v sundry_a like_a expression_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o my_o brethren_n rom._n 15._o 14._o my_o belove_a brethren_n jam._n 1._o 16._o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n phil._n 4._o 1._o child_n joh._n 21._o 5._o little_a child_n my_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1â—…_n and_o 3._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o gal._n 4._o 19_o these_o and_o other_o like_a insinuation_n of_o love_n do_v give_v people_n to_o understand_v that_o their_o minister_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n that_o they_o instruct_v in_o love_n that_o they_o exhort_v in_o love_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o love_n that_o they_o dâ—…nounce_v god_n judgement_n in_o love_n and_o thereupon_o will_v say_v let_v he_o smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n psal._n 141._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o caveat_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o father_n eph._n 6._o 4._o provokâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o wrath_n and_o to_o husband_n colos._n 3._o 19_o be_v not_o bitter_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o have_v a_o occasion_n and_o call_v to_o reprove_v other_o provocation_n be_v as_o scald_a hot_a potion_n which_o no_o patient_a can_v endure_v to_o drink_v down_o and_o bitterness_n in_o reproof_n be_v like_o gall_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o it_o can_v retain_v but_o will_v soon_o vomit_v it_o up_o indeed_o all_o reproof_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n seem_v hot_a and_o bitter_a but_o testimony_n of_o love_n cool_v the_o heat_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o there_o must_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v good_a evidence_n of_o love_n by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a by_o denunâ—…ons_n of_o judgement_n reprehension_n of_o vice_n and_o other_o like_a sharp_a kind_n of_o teachinâ—…_n §._o 56._o of_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o flatter_v those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o title_n â—…loved_a he_o plain_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v persuaâ—…_n better_a thing_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o we_o be_v pâ—…swaded_v see_v v_o 3._o §_o 24._o the_o pareâ—…_n greek_a word_n imply_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v one_o confident_a that_o it_o iâ—…_n so_o as_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o john_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n luk._n 20._o 6_o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 21._o 26._o and_o mark_v thus_o they_o count_v john_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o mark_v 11._o 32._o by_o compare_v these_o evangelist_n together_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o to_o hold_v or_o to_o account_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n frequent_o use_v as_o roman_n 15._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o iâ—…_n translate_v to_o have_v confidence_n galat._n 5._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v confident_a phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o word_n be_v join_v with_o another_o that_o â—…eth_v to_o know_v as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o philip._n 1._o 25._o this_o comparative_a intend_v better_a which_o imply_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o forementioned_a case_n of_o apostate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o exprâ—…sed_v his_o mind_n better_a than_o to_o be_v once_o onlightn_v better_o than_o to_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a gift_n better_a than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o to_o have_v only_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o all_o to_o fall_v clean_o away_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v better_a principâ—…_n than_o so_o and_o that_o you_o have_v lay_v a_o better_a and_o sure_a foundation_n which_o will_v 〈◊〉_d sail_n by_o this_o pattern_n we_o learn_v in_o general_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v other_o over_o 〈◊〉_d rash_o and_o particular_o of_o judge_a professor_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o will_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n this_o be_v that_o judge_v which_o christ_n express_o forbid_v matth._n 7._o 1._o and_o therefore_o another_o evangelist_n add_v this_o inhibition_n to_o we_o condemn_v not_o luke_n 6._o 37._o rash_n judge_v especial_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v first_o against_o christ_n prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 10_o 11._o 2._o against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v too_o common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n thus_o to_o judge_v proâ—…sors_n many_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_a betwixt_o profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o open_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o count_v a_o hypocrite_n oh_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n never_o have_v he_o any_o stratâ—…_n whereby_o he_o get_v great_a advantage_n than_o this_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n wherâ—…_n true_a piety_n be_v soon_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n then_o by_o this_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profâ—…_n than_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o brand_n of_o hypocriâ—…_n that_o we_o be_v no_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o apostle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v to_o judge_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ministâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d show_v some_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o people_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n what_o â—…rage_n can_v they_o have_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o people_n conceive_v they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v to_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o inward_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sound_n at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o witting_o wink_v at_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v apparent_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o then_o unjust_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o upright_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v express_o violate_v but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a §._o 57_o of_o salvation_n accompany_v good_a work_n what_o those_o better_a thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d company_n salvation_n that_o these_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n mean_v be_v evident_a by_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n and_o for_o it_o join_v this_o latter_a as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a of_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o the_o haerent_fw-la greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o genetive_a case_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o intend_v do_v as_o it_o be_v cleave_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n can_v be_v separate_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o they_o it_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o they_o to_o express_v more_o distinct_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o mention_v these_o particular_n their_o work_n their_o labour_n of_o love_n their_o respect_n to_o god_n name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n their_o minister_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v save_v knowledge_n justify_v faith_n patient_a hope_n sound_a repentance_n new_a obedience_n humility_n sincerity_n constancy_n and_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o this_o phrase_n such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n do_v hereupon_o clear_o demonstrate_v 88_o that_o salvation_n be_v the_o recompense_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o respect_n hope_n be_v style_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o salvation_n be_v as_o a_o helmet_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o hope_n salvation_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o more_o general_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v shall_v be_v eternâ—…l_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10._o 22._o and_o be_v that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o
this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o everlastingness_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v remain_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v for_o ever_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 36._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o sanctify_a one_o the_o person_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sanctify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102_o 103._o among_o other_o signification_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o sacred_a use_n or_o end_n and_o also_o for_o make_v a_o thing_n holy_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o here_o imply_v that_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o apart_o by_o his_o father_n even_o such_o as_o by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o eight_o time_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o clear_o be_v this_o manifest_v by_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n the_o first_o link_n whereof_o be_v predestination_n rom._n 8._o 30._o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o 1._o this_o clear_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 3_o it_o incit_v those_o who_o be_v perfect_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o rom._n 11_o 35_o 36._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o sanctification_n be_v put_v for_o make_v holy_a the_o application_n of_o that_o perfect_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v perfect_a manifest_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v holy_a not_o that_o sanctification_n as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o also_o justification_n indeed_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 12._o v._n 23._o 1._o they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v also_o make_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o cleanse_a virâ—…e_n which_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n joâ—…_n 19_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o 1._o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidencence_n of_o christ_n mighty_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_v we_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o by_o sanctification_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o natural_a disposition_n so_o as_o this_o work_n be_v sensible_a yea_o and_o visible_a and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o find_v out_o our_o spiritual_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o labour_n after_o sanctification_n both_o the_o get_n and_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 41._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n vers._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o simple_o v_o 14._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n this_o comparison_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o legal_a priest_n do_v v_o 11._o 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v v_o 12_o 13._o vers._n 11._o in_o set_v down_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o priest_n do_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o evidence_n be_v five_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o person_n every_o priest_n 2._o the_o inferiority_n of_o their_o service_n stand_v minister_a 3._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacrifice_n manifest_v hy_z the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o frequency_n of_o offer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n daily_o oft_o time_n 5._o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n consist_v be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o vers._n 12._o in_o set_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o like_a method_n be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o evidence_n be_v 1._o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n this_o man_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o continual_a vigour_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o continuance_n there_o v_o 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o continuance_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o 2._o particular_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n expect_v 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n set_v out_o in_o this_o metaphor_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o effect_n it_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v effect_v a_o offering_n illustrate_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v §._o 42._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o i._n there_o be_v many_o legal_a priest_n this_o phrase_n every_o priest_n imply_v many_o see_v §_o 32._o ii_o priest_n minister_v as_o servant_n for_o they_o stand_v minister_a see_v §_o 33._o iii_o priest_n oft_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o often_o time_n see_v §_o 34._o iv._o the_o priest_n hold_v close_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o still_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o see_v §_o 34._o v._o the_o priest_n rffer_v many_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n see_v §_o 34._o vi_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 34._o vers._n 12._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o viii_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n this_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o
confident_a in_o christ_n support_n and_o assistance_n against_o all_o trial_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o over_o come_v the_o world_n even_o our_o say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o i'faith_o also_o be_v a_o shield_n whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 17._o 5._o it_o make_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o affair_n to_o christ_n dispose_v cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o our_o warrantable_a course_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o that_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v faith_n make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o head_n better_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o than_o himself_o 6._o it_o work_v hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o it_o make_v a_o man_n through_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o temptation_n to_o behold_v comfortable_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o against_o sense_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n psal._n 43._o 5._o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n justify_v sanctify_a support_v establish_a quiet_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n this_o be_v fit_o add_v to_o patience_n as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o if_o faith_n do_v so_o support_v we_o and_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v apostle_n this_o text_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v three_o several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o hold_v it_o meet_v to_o show_v how_o in_o every_o of_o the_o place_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v who_o be_v safe_a the_o just_a and_o how_o he_o be_v safe_a by_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o be_v any_o safe_a by_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n thus_o be_v he_o establish_v this_o text_n be_v produce_v rom._n 1._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o just_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n again_o this_o text_n be_v produce_v gal._n 3._o 11._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n here_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o christian_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n all_o these_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o infer_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o righteous_a because_o the_o righteous_a live_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o â—…ave_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o 2._o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o stability_n for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n confident_a in_o himself_o can_v be_v stable_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n stability_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v unstable_a a_o especial_a reason_n of_o man_n restless_a care_n for_o future_a want_n and_o troublesome_a fear_n of_o be_v undo_v what_o make_v man_n upon_o every_o sin_n to_o question_n god_n favour_n but_o want_v of_o faith_n what_o make_v man_n faint_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n what_o make_v they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o what_o make_v they_o use_v indirect_a mean_n what_o make_v sâ—…n_v to_o abound_v and_o satan_n to_o tyrannize_v but_o want_v of_o faith_n want_v of_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o make_v mâ—…n_o revoult_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o a_o corpse_n putrify_v and_o swarm_v with_o worm_n and_o other_o vermin_n when_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o life_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o right_a to_o christ._n faith_n bring_v all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o get_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o parâ—…_n 6._o §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n §._o 147._o of_o a_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n that_o relative_a pronoun_n his_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o thus_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o faith_n be_v imply_v and_o understand_v under_o the_o greek_a phrase_n and_o show_v that_o the_o â—…aith_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n life_n must_v be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n prov._n 20._o 7._o so_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o obj._n 1_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o bring_v a_o impotent_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o say_v to_o that_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o answ._n he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n obj._n 2._o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n christ_n cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o 28._o and_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o man_n son_n mark_v 9_o 23_o 25._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o our_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n 3_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o answ._n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o matrimonial_a communion_n obâ—…_n 4._o a_o believe_a wife_n may_v save_v her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o answ._n by_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n obâ—…_n 5._o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o answ._n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o inherent_a or_o impute_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o this_o direct_v every_o particular_a soul_n to_o labour_n for_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v thereby_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o let_v not_o child_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o neglect_v to_o get_v faith_n of_o their_o own_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o minister_n to_o wife_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o husband_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o wife_n to_o servant_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o master_n and_o 9_o to_o one_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a virgin_n imply_v concernâ—…ng_v their_o own_o oil_n that_o they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o faith_n they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o christ_n express_o show_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o knit_v together_o in_o this_o world_n one_o may_v be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a luk._n 17._o 34_o etc._n etc._n what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n what_o of_o implicit_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o professor_n revolt_a to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o dan_fw-mi age_n of_o fail_v thereof_o for_o he_o imply_v that_o without_o faith_n man_n will_v draw_v back_o and_o then_o god_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v bark_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n it_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v or_o shun_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 20._o yea_o and_o to_o withdraw_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o the_o preposition_n signify_v 151._o under_o the_o compound_n proper_o signify_v to_o slip_v away_o and_o that_o under_o hand_n privy_o and_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n it_o be_v use_v of_o peter_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 12._o st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n use_v the_o word_n with_o a_o negation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o shun_v
as_o god_n have_v his_o hour_n for_o effect_v his_o own_o act_n so_o likewise_o for_o permit_v wicked_a one_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v mark_n 14._o 41._o luc._n 22._o 15._o the_o father_n have_v put_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o teach_v child_n of_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o their_o season_n isa._n 28._o 26._o much_o more_o will_v he_o himself_o order_v matter_n in_o their_o fit_a season_n 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o order_v matter_n and_o show_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n 2._o this_o give_v ground_n of_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o event_n they_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n when_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a or_o useful_a unto_o we_o be_v take_v away_o be_v they_o governor_n minister_n parent_n husband_n wife_n child_n friend_n or_o any_o other_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o put_v off_o god_n time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v prevent_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overslipt_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o wall_n that_o hold_v out_o seven_o day_n compass_v fall_v down_o 3._o we_o have_v hereupon_o good_a ground_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n time_n as_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n do_v wait_v because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v hab._n 2._o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2._o 5._o 4._o this_o shall_v put_v we_o on_o cheerful_o to_o get_v on_o in_o the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o the_o threaten_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n when_o the_o pharisce_n tell_v christ_n that_o herod_n will_v 〈◊〉_d he_o christ_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o â—…n_n follow_v luc._n 13._o 32_o 33._o god_n have_v a_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v and_o in_o that_o time_n he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o and_o what_o god_n appoint_v shall_v in_o time_n be_v accomplish_v divine_a truth_n be_v insallible_a tit._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o that_o divine_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d manneâ—…_n means_n time_n all_o which_o be_v here_o verify_v there_o be_v seven_o day_n spend_v in_o the_o army_n march_v about_o jericho_n one_o of_o sabbath_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o sabbath_n now_o this_o be_v the_o strict_a time_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o whole_a army_n march_v at_o lest_o once_o about_o jericho_n this_o march_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o a_o servile_a work_n yet_o by_o god_n appointment_n perform_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o give_v instance_n that_o in_o some_o case_n some_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n 37._o quest_n §._o 179._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 30._o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n prove_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o former_a one_o thing_n be_v express_v which_o be_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v imply_v which_o set_v out_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v the_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v in_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n whereon_o their_o faith_n be_v manifest_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n 2._o the_o effect_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v fall_v down_o in_o amplify_a the_o proof_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o mean_v use_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o 2._o the_o time_n how_o long_o seven_o day_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n may_v work_v upon_o senseless_a creature_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o by_o faith_n fall_v down_o be_v such_o creature_n see_v §_o 175._o ii_o stumble_v block_n in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v remove_v jericho_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n but_o destroy_v see_v §_o 175._o iii_o man_n best_a defence_n against_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o high_a and_o thick_a wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o before_o god_n people_n see_v §_o 175._o iv._o god_n can_v make_v such_o thing_n as_o stand_v against_o his_o people_n to_o yield_v of_o themselves_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o of_o themselves_o without_o any_o batter_a see_v §_o 176._o v._o great_a matter_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o mean_a mean_n the_o mean_v use_v for_o enter_v into_o jericho_n be_v in_o man_n apprehension_n very_o mean_a yet_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o fall_v down_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n see_v §_o 177._o vi_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o his_o work_n the_o expression_n of_o seven_o day_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 178._o vii_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o god_n appoint_v jericho_n fall_v down_o see_v §_o 178._o viii_o in_o some_o case_n some_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o they_o compass_v the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n see_v §_o 178._o §._o 180._o of_o the_o apostle_n method_n in_o set_v down_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n heb._n 11._o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n the_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o ten_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o second_o after_o the_o law_n and_o last_o of_o the_o anaphora_fw-la which_o carry_v this_o word_n before_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v rahab_n in_o set_v down_o this_o instance_n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o produce_v example_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o he_o call_v out_o eminent_a person_n such_o as_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a pattern_n 2._o he_o insert_v woman_n as_o sarah_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o moses_n to_o prove_v that_o even_a woman_n may_v become_v worthy_n 3._o he_o produce_v multitude_n as_o they_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o march_v about_o jericho_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n which_o be_v rahab_n to_o provoke_v the_o worst_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a enducement_n thereunto_o for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o eminent_a person_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o weak_a woman_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o multitude_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v short_a of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n though_o the_o spy_n be_v receive_v by_o rahab_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o yet_o she_o and_o her_o family_n be_v not_o preserve_v before_o that_o preservation_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o this_o instance_n of_o faith_n be_v fit_o set_v down_o after_o the_o former_a §._o 181._o of_o god_n accept_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o faith_n here_o mention_v great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o no._n some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n work_n josh._n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o believe_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o that_o to_o sinner_n whereupon_o she_o be_v enduce_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o his_o people_n hereby_o she_o attain_v a_o true_a faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n she_o accept_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a people_n of_o
loe_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o slightâ—…d_a gown_n who_o be_v to_o his_o tribe_n a_o ornament_n and_o crown_n who_o with_o past_a learning_n and_o well-studyed_a youth_n have_v pious_a age_n so_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o grave_a show_v his_o face_n but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v picture_v in_o this_o book_n by_o which_o his_o name_n will_v live_v till_o time_n shall_v lâ—…e_v râ—…uld_v in_o eternity_n and_o death_n shall_v dâ—…e_v a_o learned_a and_o very_a useful_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o every_o word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o original_a be_v explain_v and_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o full_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n clear_o unfold_v each_o chapter_n and_o verse_n logical_o and_o exact_o analyse_v genuine_a doctrine_n natural_o raise_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o several_a word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o manifold_a type_n of_o christ_n clear_o and_o large_o unveil_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n satisfactory_o resolve_v several_a controversy_n pithy_o discuss_v various_a common-place_n thorough_o handle_v sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n substantial_o confute_v very_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o occasional_o occur_v perspicuous_o open_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thirty_o year_n wednesday_n lecture_n at_o blackfriar_n london_n by_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a william_n gouge_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a pastor_n there_o before_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v two_o alphabetical_a table_n i._o of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a commentary_n ii_o of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o explain_v london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n t._n w._n and_o s._n g._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v here_o at_o length_n that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o largeness_n whereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o long_a stay_n thereof_o at_o the_o press_n though_o it_o be_v a_o posthumus_n a_o child_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o this_o work_n for_o the_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n till_o the_o latter_a â—…nd_n of_o his_o day_n after_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n be_v keep_v from_o â—…_n by_o other_o public_a employment_n as_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o it_o please_v â—…od_a so_o to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v this_o commentaâ—…y_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n except_v one_o half_a chapter_n the_o complâ—…ting_v whereof_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o some_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o form_n and_o mattâ—…r_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v his_o own_o work_n for_o as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n i_o observe_v his_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o half_a chapter_n i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o nâ—…tes_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v thou_o have_v here_o doct._n gouge_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o the_o substance_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o famous_a wednesday_n lecture_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n though_o now_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o way_n of_o section_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o handle_v upon_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o this_o commentary_n several_a sermon_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o hereunto_o have_v design_v they_o i_o have_v since_o find_v full_o handle_v in_o his_o commentary_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v thou_o may_v find_v as_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n full_o 〈◊〉_d though_o succinct_o handle_v as_o in_o any_o commentary_n whatsoever_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o scholar_n that_o hear_v he_o or_o read_v any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n in_o the_o resolve_v thereof_o and_o raise_v of_o genuine_a observation_n from_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o analyse_a first_o of_o every_o chapter_n then_o of_o every_o verse_n and_o in_o raise_v of_o the_o proper_a deduction_n and_o conclusion_n from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n almost_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n as_o of_o his_o young_a so_o of_o his_o elder_a year_n seneâ—…_n when_o as_o he_o grow_v herein_o more_o and_o more_o acute_a and_o dexterous_a though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o solon_n reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o under_o the_o term_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o section_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o particle_n be_v open_v there_o be_v express_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o natural_o arise_v so_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o many_o practical_a inference_n ever_o hold_v it_o eâ—…aym_n one_o part_n of_o his_o art_n to_o conceal_v his_o art_n especial_o in_o write_v though_o in_o preach_v as_o none_o more_o slide_v and_o judicious_a so_o scarce_o any_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a cordescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a ever_o affect_v nyss._n thesimplicity_n of_o plain_a preach_n rather_o than_o obscure_v and_o lofty_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commentary_n beside_o a_o large_a english_a table_n of_o all_o the_o material_a point_n treat_v of_o by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v add_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o above_o seven_o hundred_o greek_a word_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v learned_o and_o dexterous_o explicate_v either_o by_o their_o etimology_n synovimae_n or_o various_a acceptation_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o familiar_a explication_n that_o each_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o author_n excellency_n that_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o auditor_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n though_o veil_v under_o many_o significant_a simple_a compound_n or_o decomposite_a notion_n such_o be_v his_o depth_n of_o judgement_n that_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n he_o can_v sudden_o methodize_v the_o different_a sense_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o collation_n so_o as_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n concern_v the_o narrative_a of_o my_o dear_a father_n life_n and_o death_n though_o some_o thing_n therein_o may_v 〈◊〉_d credible_a as_o his_o indefagitable_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a expressod_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o can_v avouch_v for_o truth_n have_v observe_v most_o of_o they_o myself_o and_o hear_v the_o rest_n often_o from_o his_o own_o month_n though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o elaborate_a commentary_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o benoni_n yet_o to_o the_o heedful_a reader_n it_o may_v just_o become_v another_o benjamin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o lead_v he_o full_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o author_n sole_a aim_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 12._o augustine_n and_o in_o this_o commentary_n like_o that_o of_o pammach_n hierom_n to_o hold_v out_o clear_o the_o
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o they_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dedication_n of_o book_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 1._o one_o man_n and_o by_o name_n to_o theophilus_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v only_o to_o titus_n by_o name_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a benediction_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o tit._n 3._o 15._o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o so_o carry_v as_o sundry_a general_a instruction_n meet_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v couch_v therein_o all_o christian_n therefore_o be_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o heedful_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o in_o special_a they_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a passage_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o be_v broach_v rather_o than_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v discover_v such_o as_o these_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o yea_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloody_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v many_o intercessor_n and_o meaiator_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o papist_n long_o since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o as_o this_o epistle_n in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v much_o infest_a with_o popish_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o more_o hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o immortal_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o inbred_a superstition_n about_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n so_o implacable_a be_v their_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o cause_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o countryman_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o st_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o priest_n ruler_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o fierce_o and_o violent_o persecute_v than_o he_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n of_o themselves_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n act_n 142_o 19_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n chap._n 10._o 32_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o all_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o forcible_a encouragement_n and_o with_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n against_o apostasy_n st_n paul_n word_n be_v of_o old_a say_v to_o be_v thunder_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o apostasy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o jovinian_a chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o 25_o 29._o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaical_a type_n be_v exhibit_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o superstitious_o and_o pertinacious_o addict_v to_o those_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o maintenance_n of_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o thousand_o be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o 5_o and_o 21._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o main_a point_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o main_a mark_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v therein_o namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o alsufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o type_n whether_o they_o be_v choice_a person_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a instrument_n sacred_a action_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a epistle_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o christ_n two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n his_o three_o office_n princely_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o this_o do_v tend_v all_o the_o divine_a instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n denunciation_n the_o several_a point_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v all_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o rule_n for_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n yet_o sometime_o he_o fall_v into_o pertinent_a digression_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o those_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o about_o christ._n these_o be_v 1._o summary_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 3._o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o title_n son_n and_o in_o this_o divine_a work_n make_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v blood_n for_o blood_n only_o purge_v sin_n chap._n 9_o 22._o and_o blood_n demonstrate_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o title_n son_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n declare_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o his_o princely_a or_o regal_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o
his_o subject_n order_v their_o affair_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o with_o their_o fellow-subject_n christ_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o righteous_a and_o will_v thereupon_o reward_v their_o righteousness_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psa._n 11._o 7._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a psa._n 146._o 8._o §._o 116._o of_o christ_n hatred_n of_o iniquity_n to_o christ_n love_n of_o righteousness_n be_v add_v his_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n because_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o man_n use_v to_o be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o contrary_a object_n vain_a intention_n and_o god_n law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o thereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v psa._n 119._o 113._o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_n the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n translate_v iniquity_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o transgression_n lex_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o translate_a unrighteousness_n and_o direct_o oppose_v to_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o for_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n so_o as_o transgression_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o unrighteousness_n and_o imply_v a_o unequal_a deal_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v any_o unrighteousness_n as_o he_o hate_v it_o even_o in_o other_o hatred_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o love_n and_o as_o love_n import_v a_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o detest_a of_o it_o a_o prophet_n give_v this_o advice_n hate_v the_o evil_a amos_n 5._o 15._o a_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o isa._n 1._o 13_o 14._o prov._n 6._o 16._o by_o this_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n a_o evident_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v give_v it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o make_v he_o hate_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o love_n and_o it_o show_v that_o they_o which_o hate_v not_o iniquity_n do_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o fervency_n love_v righteousness_n it_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o à s_o anote_v of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a psa._n 36._o 4._o hereby_o may_v righteous_a magistrate_n righteous_a minister_n righteous_a master_n and_o all_o righteous_a person_n be_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n itself_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o person_n qualify_v therewith_o christ_n love_v the_o righteous_a and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n pro._n 15._o 9_o so_o may_v we_o do_v so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o may_v we_o must_v love_v the_o righteous_a 2_o joh._n v_o 1._o and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a psa._n 139._o 21_o 22._o not_o simple_o their_o person_n but_o their_o evil_a quality_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n person_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a even_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n we_o must_v hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n v._n 23._o christ_n love_n of_o righteous_a and_o hatred_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n manifest_v the_o righteous_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n reward_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o punish_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o both_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n thus_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o righteous_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o righteous_a king_n who_o also_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o all_o righteous_a §._o 117._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o relative_a particle_n therefore_o upon_o the_o former_a description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o inference_n be_v make_v therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v from_o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o gen._n 18._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v you_o come_v that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v translate_v with_o a_o causal_n particle_n gen._n 38._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o give_v she_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o declare_v a_o consequence_n or_o a_o effect_n as_o psa._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a phrase_n also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o cause_n as_o mat._n 13._o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v for_o this_o cause_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n as_o mat._n 14._o 2._o it_o may_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o cause_n it_o imply_v that_o god_n anoint_v christ_n that_o be_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o able_a a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v as_o a_o effect_n it_o intend_v that_o christ_n being_n most_o righteous_a and_o every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n god_n therefore_o anoint_v that_o be_v depute_v he_o thereto_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n or_o to_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o this_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n anoint_v he_o thus_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n anoint_v he_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n mat._n 18._o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a therefore_o as_o it_o note_v a_o cause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n thus_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n as_o it_o declare_v a_o consequence_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n thus_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o that_o be_v see_v it_o meet_v to_o anoint_v thou_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n across_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o god_n may_v anoint_v christ_n and_o depute_v he_o to_o his_o function_n because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o christ_n may_v manifest_v his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n because_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o final_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v therefore_o be_v sometime_o use_v 22._o for_o ornament_n sake_n or_o to_o begin_v a_o sentence_n as_o in_o english_a we_o use_v this_o phrase_n now_o then_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o couple_v sentence_n together_o §._o 118._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n god_n thy_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o mention_v be_v set_v out_o very_o emphatical_o at_o least_o as_o our_o english_a and_o some_o other_o translator_n express_v it_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a epizeux_fw-fr figure_n double_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o matter_n here_o set_v down_o be_v true_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n and_o acceptation_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n set_v out_o himself_o sortis_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n say_v psa._n 50._o 7._o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n this_o he_o do_v that_o his_o people_n may_v take_v the_o more_o through_o notice_n thereof_o and_o
the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n athan._n so_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o without_o any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n of_o other_o objection_n answer_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 136._o §._o 143._o of_o christ_n everlastingness_n the_o last_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n immutability_n be_v set_v out_o be_v this_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v year_n be_v not_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o eternity_n admit_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o thing_n temporary_a do_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v herein_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o mortal_a creature_n use_v to_o speak_v one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o temporary_a thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n be_v distinguish_v by_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n the_o long_a ordinary_a distinction_n of_o time_n be_v a_o year_n that_o continuance_n which_o exceed_v that_o date_n use_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o multiply_a year_n as_o two_o year_n ten_o year_n a_o hundred_o year_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o few_o of_o these_o distinction_n that_o any_o pass_v over_o the_o short_a their_o continuance_n be_v the_o more_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o long_o be_v their_o continuance_n if_o still_o they_o continue_v year_n after_o year_n and_o that_o without_o date_n or_o end_n so_o as_o still_o their_o year_n be_v continue_v and_o cease_v not_o they_o be_v count_v everlasting_a their_o year_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n year_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o job_n 10._o 5._o be_v thy_o year_n as_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v they_o so_o short_a or_o have_v they_o a_o end_n as_o man_n day_n can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o job_n 36._o 26._o they_o be_v without_o number_n and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o his_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n psa._n 102._o 24._o they_o ever_o continue_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o phrase_n shall_v not_o fail_v add_v to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n psa._n 102._o 27._o be_v diverse_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o be_v signify_v the_o perfect_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o maturity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a isa._n 18._o 5._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o this_o root_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 2._o the_o finish_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fair_a manner_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o the_o work_n of_o solomon_n pillar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v 1_o king_n 7._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o consume_v and_o destroy_v a_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o same_o word_n thus_o the_o rebellious_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consume_v in_o that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d deut._n 26._o it_o be_v in_o this_o testimony_n use_v in_o the_o middle_a sense_n for_o end_v and_o finish_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v negative_o use_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v never_o be_v finish_v nor_o have_v any_o end_n thus_o they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v everlasting_a he_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o expire_a of_o a_o man_n life_n luk._n 16._o 9_o when_o you_o fail_v that_o be_v when_o you_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o you_o depart_v or_o die_v christ_n express_v the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o negative_a phrase_n as_o be_v in_o this_o text_n thus_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 144._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a continuance_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n this_o description_n of_o everlastingness_n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o most_o proper_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n to_o all_o his_o office_n to_o the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o member_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o he_o continue_v ever_o he_o ever-liveth_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o 3._o as_o king_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 1._o 33._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psa._n 110._o 4._o 5._o in_o respect_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a light_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o people_n isa._n 60._o 19_o 20._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 7._o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o never_o repent_v the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o never_o take_v they_o away_o as_o for_o such_o apostate_n as_o have_v clean_o put_v they_o away_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_n sanctify_v save_a grace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 8._o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n must_v also_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o year_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o fail_v can_v the_o year_n of_o the_o body_n fail_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o §._o 145._o of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n immutability_n the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a immutability_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n be_v many_o way_n of_o singular_a use_n 1._o it_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n mal._n 3._o 6._o 2._o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n from_o idol_n especial_o isa._n 41._o 4._o &_o 44._o 6._o 3._o it_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o divine_a property_n promise_n and_o former_a work_n psa._n 44._o 1_o 2._o &_o 90._o 1_o 2._o gen._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o 4._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a use_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o man_n which_o be_v in_o like_a good_a course_n to_o expect_v like_o blessing_n and_o in_o like_a evil_a course_n to_o expect_v like_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n what_o in_o former_a time_n be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o still_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o what_o former_o offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n still_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 28._o 20._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a continuance_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 6._o it_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n present_a and_o to_o come_v psa._n 110._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 10._o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v for_o perpetuate_a his_o praise_n and_o for_o this_o end_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n ourselves_o all_o our_o day_n psal._n 104._o 33._o and_o also_o to_o teach_v our_o posterity_n so_o to_o do_v psa._n 78._o 5_o 6._o 8._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n namely_o in_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o our_o lawful_a promise_n oath_n vow_n and_o covenant_n neh._n 5._o 12_o 13._o psalm_n 15._o 4._o eccl._n 5._o 4._o jer._n 34._o 10_o 18._o and_o in_o our_o warrantable_a enterprise_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 9_o it_o admonish_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n order_v providence_n all_o our_o strive_n against_o the_o same_o can_v alter_v this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 10._o it_o establish_v such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o election_n and_o call_n against_o all_o satan_n assault_n and_o fear_n arise_v from_o our_o
be_v they_o which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o that_o under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o word_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n law_n now_o here_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v fit_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v style_v salvation_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o salvation_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o but_o this_o of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 28._o 28._o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o salvation_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 77._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o quest._n if_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v answ._n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o 2._o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n abel_n sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o other_o and_o the_o sundry_a type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o powerful_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n 24._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o main_a difference_n make_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o gospel_n such_o blind_a beetle_n be_v jew_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o work_n and_o enthusiast_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o their_o good_a meaning_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v good_a entertaintment_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o labour_n herein_o be_v not_o lose_v salvation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o so_o desperate_a but_o like_o balaam_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o end_n to_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o put_v away_o salvation_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o §._o 21._o of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a salvation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a whence_o this_o be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n thus_o quantus_fw-la how_o wondrous_a great_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o word_n here_o so_o wondrous_a great_a it_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o withal_o a_o note_n of_o comparate_v yet_o have_v it_o here_o no_o correlative_a nor_o reddition_n to_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v i_o find_v in_o other_o place_n a_o reddition_n join_v with_o it_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a great_a earthquake_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o out_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o 18._o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n without_o a_o correlative_a want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_a great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o very_a great_a danger_n wherein_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n two_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o great_a as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v none_o can_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o phrase_n here_o intimate_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v bring_v unto_o man_n before_o nor_o can_v a_o great_a be_v expect_v hereafter_o well_o may_v the_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v so_o great_a in_o great_a three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v forth_o of_o this_o gospel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n of_o old_a concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o little_a fruit_n that_o they_o reap_v of_o their_o labour_n thus_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isa._n 49._o 4._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o rom._n 1._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 5._o col._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 2_o joh._n v_o 4._o this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o ratify_v 87._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a thus_o make_v to_o his_o church_n i_o will_v do_v better_o unto_o you_o then_o at_o the_o beginning_n ezek._n 36._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 6._o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 23_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a agâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v know_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o not_o matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 10._o 24._o after_o this_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v but_o also_o the_o angel_n
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o measure_n and_o in_o time_n and_o both_o these_o simple_o and_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o because_o for_o measure_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o man_n and_o for_o continuance_n it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a but_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2._o compartive_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o measure_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o but_o short_a in_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o eternity_n christ_n very_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o suffering_n the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o trouble_v his_o soul_n joh._n 12._o 27._o make_v he_o exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mar._n 13._o 34._o and_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o make_v he_o once_o and_o twice_o and_o again_o thus_o to_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26._o 46._o in_o these_o respect_n if_o ever_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o forementioned_a hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o miserable_a man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a case_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a strength_n be_v in_o that_o his_o bitter_a agony_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a that_o agony_n be_v neither_o desperate_a nor_o incurable_a but_o tolerable_a and_o momentany_a he_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o time_n christ_n humiliation_n be_v thus_o moderate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n suffering_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o bitter_a agony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o god_n order_v his_o son_n estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o this_o that_o moderate_v he_o will_v answerable_o order_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v too_o heavy_a nor_o too_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o measure_n and_o time_n this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o again_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o their_o suffering_n be_v by_o god_n inflict_v not_o in_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o though_o god_n correct_v the_o former_a yet_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_o from_o other_o it_o may_v clean_o depart_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 15._o §._o 60._o of_o god_n crown_v christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o single_o in_o this_o phrase_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o relative_o in_o this_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n be_v still_o continue_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o crown_v he_o see_v §_o 55._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n to_o crown_n be_v proper_o to_o set_v a_o crown_n upon_o one_o head_n and_o that_o act_n declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o cant._n 3._o 12._o of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 106_o 111._o 112._o of_o god_n confer_v upon_o christ_n that_o royalty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 119_o 149._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v he_o after_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v all_o and_o get_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o public_a undertake_n the_o champion_n that_o have_v well_o finish_v his_o task_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o way_n of_o recompense_n crown_v hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 25._o thus_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v run_v his_o race_n and_o overcome_v be_v crown_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o humbied_a himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o thus_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n expect_v after_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o overcome_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o apostle_n with_o strong_a confidence_n expect_v as_o much_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o the_o expectation_n hereof_o do_v the_o apostle_n incite_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o in_o endure_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v have_v make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o to_o amplify_v that_o royal_a dignity_n these_o two_o word_n glory_n honour_n be_v add_v glory_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o so_o as_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o gloria_fw-la hebrew_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o import_v a_o ponderous_a or_o substantial_a thing_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a the_o statui_fw-la greek_a word_n set_v out_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o one_o the_o other_o word_n honour_n honour_n in_o hebrew_n imply_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a or_o bright_a it_o be_v translate_v beauty_n psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o habere_fw-la greek_a word_n intend_v that_o a_o due_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o render_v unto_o other_o their_o due_a he_o thus_o exemplifi_v it_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o the_o duty_n therefore_o which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o of_o child_n ephes_n 9_o 2._o and_o of_o subject_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o this_o then_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 11_o 17._o we_o honour_v king_n crown_v with_o gold_n shall_v we_o not_o honour_n christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n these_o be_v fit_a epithet_n to_o set_v out_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ._n they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v â—…ow_v he_o set_v out_o his_o honour_n by_o this_o the_o ignominy_n
of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o §._o 61._o of_o dominion_n give_v to_o christ._n god_n content_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v the_o foresay_a man_n to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o can_v be_v but_o also_o add_v dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o the_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o copulative_a and_o here_o join_v together_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o christ_n advancement_n in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o do_v set_v which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v â—…um_fw-la thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o to_o set_v or_o place_n as_o heb._n 5._o 1._o every_o highpriest_n be_v constituâ—…ur_n ordain_v or_o appoint_v and_o james_n 3._o 6._o the_o tongue_n be_v set_v in_o our_o member_n or_o among_o our_o member_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n more_o special_o signify_v to_o rule_v as_o gen._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shalâ—…_n rule_v over_o he_o and_o in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n to_o make_v to_o rule_v or_o to_o give_v power_n to_o rule_v as_o dan_n 11._o 39_o choose_fw-la he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v this_o conjugation_n be_v in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o psalnâ—…st_n when_o the_o preposition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d over_o be_v add_v to_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o set_v as_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v namely_o to_o be_v â—…et_o over_o other_o to_o rule_v they_o or_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v or_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o this_o then_o imply_v aâ—…_n high_a degree_n oâ—…_n advancement_n which_o be_v authority_n and_o rule_n this_o point_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 132_o 134._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o phrase_n work_v of_o thy_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o there_o there_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o heaven_n but_o here_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o below_o not_o any_o at_o all_o accept_v the_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n intend_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n whereof_o see_v §_o 67_o 68_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ._n 8._o to_o make_v christ_n rule_n the_o more_o absolute_a this_o be_v further_a add_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v to_o make_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v v_o 5._o the_o whole_a assumption_n be_v to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o subjection_n the_o late_a part_n be_v there_o set_v down_o the_o former_a here_o at_o least_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o world_n â—…_n come_v he_o here_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o logical_a and_o true_a principle_n that_o under_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v comprise_v now_o all_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o great_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o where_o he_o there_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o here_o say_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o imply_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o subjection_n on_o their_o part_n who_o be_v put_v under_o and_o of_o dominion_n on_o his_o part_n under_o who_o foot_n they_o be_v put_v this_o phrase_n under_o his_o foot_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o much_o under_o he_o as_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v not_o beside_o he_o as_o the_o prince_n stand_v beside_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 36._o 21._o but_o under_o he_o not_o under_o his_o hand_n as_o soldier_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o captain_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 2._o but_o under_o his_o foot_n not_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o ten_o thousand_o that_o go_v at_o baraks_n foot_n judg._n 4._o 10._o but_o under_o his_o foot_n low_a then_o under_o one_o foot_n can_v any_o be_v put_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v the_o subjection_n of_o gentile_n under_o they_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o 3._o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n it_o do_v withal_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o creature_n free_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n they_o who_o be_v under_o one_o foot_n be_v keep_v down_o from_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o phrase_n apply_v to_o christ_n enemy_n imply_v a_o utter_a subdue_a of_o they_o and_o his_o just_a indignation_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 154._o not_o enemy_n only_o but_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v thus_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n which_o intimate_v that_o all_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o some_o as_o his_o enemy_n per_fw-la force_n other_o willing_o psal._n 110._o 2_o 3._o so_o as_o christ_n dominion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a matter_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v so_o subjection_n be_v yield_v to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o who_o send_v this_o message_n christ._n after_o this_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n fish_n luk._n 5._o 6._o wind_n sea_n matth._n 8._o 27._o disease_n luke_o 4_o 39_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n john_n 2._o 15._o &_o 18._o 6._o and_o devil_n themselves_o mark_n 1._o 27._o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o he_o mark_v what_o a_o gentile_a say_v of_o the_o command_a and_o overrule_a power_n of_o christ_n luke_n 7._o 7_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n voluntary_o to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o christ._n to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thus_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n we_o be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v but_o free_a and_o willing_a subjection_n be_v a_o virtue_n §._o 63._o of_o humiliation_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n all_o the_o forementioned_a branch_n of_o christ_n advancement_n which_o be_v here_o and_o isa._n 53._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 10._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n infer_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n afford_v unto_o we_o sundry_a considerable_a observation_n as_o 1._o that_o work_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o that_o work_v of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n v_o 10._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n §_o 55._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v what_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o well_o advance_v as_o debase_v in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a crown_v with_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o with_o thorn_n heb._n 12._o 1._o thus_o will_v our_o faith_n be_v better_a settle_v and_o more_o strengthen_v as_o steven's_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v
of_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n from._n see_v §_o 29._o xix_o god_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o work_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n the_o inference_n of_o goâ—…_n 4._o rest_v upon_o finish_v his_o work_n by_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n for_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d point_n see_v §_o 30._o xx._n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a argument_n this_o phrase_n for_o he_o say_v shâ—…eth_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v §_o 30._o xxi_o scripture_n may_v be_v quote_v without_o name_v the_o place_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 30._o xxii_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n see_v §_o 30._o xxiii_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v express_v this_o phrase_n on_o this_o wise_a intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 30._o xxiv_o god_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n this_o copulative_a and_o inteâ—…_n so_o much_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n rest_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 31._o xxv_o god_n make_v no_o new_a creature_n after_o the_o first_o six_o day_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o his_o work_n see_v §_o 31._o xxvii_o the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n the_o sabbath_n the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o celestial_a glory_n be_v all_o call_v rest_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n be_v different_a thing_n see_v §_o 27_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n this_o verse_n like_o a_o perfect_a transition_n may_v look_v two_o way_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a reference_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o foresay_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v to_o enter_v because_o at_o another_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o late_a reference_n namely_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d another_o rest_n then_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o verb_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v in_o this_o verse_n thus_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o testify_v of_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v other_o rest._n so_o as_o both_o testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o distinction_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v psal._n 95._o 11._o he_o call_v it_o this_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v quote_v it_o before_o and_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…and_n it_o be_v the_o text_n whereupon_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o epistle_n comment_v as_o a_o preacher_n have_v read_v and_o expound_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sermon_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o point_n in_o or_o about_o that_o text_n may_v say_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n of_o that_o text._n this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o another_o time_n then_o that_o which_o be_v menâ—…_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v use_v to_o join_v divers_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6._o but_o here_o to_o set_v forth_o distinct_a time_n for_o â—…oof_n of_o different_a thing_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o now_o again_o above_o three_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o another_o rest._n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v this_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n be_v here_o allege_a because_o therein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o rest._n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o hand_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v have_v make_v up_o the_o full_a sentence_n it_o be_v twice_o before_o express_v v_o 3._o &_o chap._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o quote_v so_o much_o only_o of_o a_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o make_v not_o up_o a_o entire_a sentence_n as_o matth._n 4._o 15._o rom._n 4._o 18._o gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o point_n prove_v that_o another_o rest_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 11._o §_o 115._o they_o there_o imply_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o the_o promise_a rest_n of_o canaan_n from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o there_o must_v â—…ds_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o come_v then_o that_o of_o canaan_n of_o this_o rest_n of_o this_o epithet_n my_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116_o 117_o 118._o §._o 35._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n about_o the_o removal_n of_o two_o rest_n from_o be_v the_o eternal_a rest_n proper_a to_o believer_n here_o of_o be_v two_o part_n one_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v remove_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o intimate_v by_o mention_v another_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o implicit_o under_o this_o copulative_a and_o which_o presuppose_v the_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o express_v he_o speak_v v_o 4._o 2._o express_o by_o two_o circumstance_n one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o transition_n be_v wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o by_o exclude_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v doctrine_n i._o the_o lord_n distinct_o express_v his_o mind_n concern_v different_a thing_n he_o speak_v so_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v so_o and_o so_o of_o another_o rest._n ii_o due_a observation_n of_o distinct_a text_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o doubtful_a point_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n note_v out_o one_o text_n under_o this_o phrase_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n another_o under_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thereby_o cleaâ—…_n the_o matter_n question_v several_a text_n may_v have_v several_a circumstance_n to_o enlighten_v they_o iii_o a_o right_a distinction_n of_o time_n may_v reconcile_v seem_a difference_n this_o particle_n again_o intend_v a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o former_a and_o thereupon_o a_o different_a matter_n iv._o exclusion_n of_o some_o make_v way_n for_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v believer_n alterius_fw-la gain_v assurance_n of_o admittance_n the_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n be_v the_o induction_n of_o another_o of_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o §._o 36._o of_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o 6_o verse_n verse_n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o two_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v both_o relative_a conjunction_n and_o imply_v a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n protestation_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereupon_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o believer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v
man_n in_o this_o world_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n enter_v into_o his_o rest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n and_o of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d relative_a 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v not_o reciprocal_a as_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o enâ—…_n but_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o namely_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n that_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v a_o like_a word_n consist_v of_o the_o very_a same_o 〈◊〉_d but_o different_a spirit_n use_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o for_o distinctiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o intend_v be_v calâ—…_n god_n rest_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 9_o some_o apply_v this_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o resurâ—…_n rest._n and_o ascension_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o mention_n be_v heretofore_o make_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n without_o naâ—…_n he_o other_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a rest._n but_o that_o rest_n be_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o a_o rest._n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o full_a rest_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 59_o of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o own_o work_n for_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o work_n we_o must_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v proper_a to_o saint_n who_o be_v god_n people_n 〈◊〉_d here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o also_o in_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v in_o his_o entire_a estate_n there_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o work_n 1._o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v man_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o meat_n gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o adam_n sleep_v gen._n 2._o 21._o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v need_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o preservation_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v of_o use_n for_o increase_v of_o mankind_n for_o thus_o say_v god_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v gen._n 1._o 28._o to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o work_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n as_o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n and_o other_o superior_n and_o inferior_n shall_v have_v be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22._o 30._o 3._o such_o as_o man_n use_v partly_o for_o obtain_v thing_n needful_a for_o his_o body_n and_o partly_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n as_o diligence_n in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o god_n put_v man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o gen._n 2._o 15._o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o such_o labour_n in_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n whereinto_o man_n sell_v we_o may_v consider_v sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o commit_v innumerable_a sin_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o only_o full_o justify_v but_o also_o perfect_o sanctify_v the_o church_n there_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 27._o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v natural_a or_o accidental_a natural_a be_v all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n whether_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o both_o of_o mind_n as_o anger_n fear_v care_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a of_o body_n all_o kind_n of_o labour_n toil_n wearisomeness_n with_o the_o like_a accidental_a be_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n calamity_n cross_n loss_n pain_n 〈◊〉_d and_o final_o death_n itself_o of_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 14._o 1â—…_n &_o 21._o 4._o these_o and_o other_o work_n like_v unto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o work_n in_o these_o respect_n own_o 1._o we_o do_v they_o in_o by_z and_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o they_o come_v original_o from_o ourselves_o 3._o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n mind_n and_o will_n none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a work_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o enter_v work_n into_o god_n rest_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o cease_v from_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o rest_n see_v §_o 55._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cease_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v of_o god_n forbear_v to_o create_v any_o new_a creature_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o translate_v rest_v v_o 4._o from_o that_o verb_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o be_v oft_o translate_a rest_n be_v derive_v so_o as_o to_o cease_v or_o rest_v be_v to_o leave_v off_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o one_o do_v before_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n or_o keep_v of_o a_o sabbath_n mention_v five_o 9_o §_o 54._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o sufficient_a to_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o toâ—…s_n travel_n trouble_n care_n fear_n grief_n sin_n and_o effect_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n wherein_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o they_o all_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o rest_n a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v manifest_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n people_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o our_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v coâ—…summated_v in_o this_o rest_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o §._o 60._o of_o saint_n cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n more_o full_o about_o cease_v from_o one_o 〈◊〉_d work_v give_v instance_n of_o god_n cease_v from_o he_o hereof_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o v_o 4._o there_o we_o show_v what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v mean_v and_o how_o god_n cease_v from_o they_o see_v §_o 31._o this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o show_v that_o this_o instance_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n hereabout_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o work_n from_o which_o god_n cease_v be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n go_n translate_v his_v own_o be_v emphatical_a indeed_o many_o time_n it_o be_v indefinite_o translate_a his_fw-la as_o here_o and_o matth._n 22._o 5._o most_o usual_o this_o reciprocal_a particle_n own_a be_v add_v as_o his_o own_o servant_n matth._n 25._o 14._o his_o own_o â—…loaths_n mark_v 5._o 20._o sometime_o this_o restrictive_a adjective_n proper_a be_v add_v as_o their_o proper_a tongue_n act._n 1._o 19_o his_o proper_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o onely-begotten_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o translate_v his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o the_o work_n which_o god_n create_v be_v the_o work_n from_o which_o he_o cease_v and_o these_o be_v his_o own_o prâ—…_n work_v 2._o that_o god_n cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n hereof_o see_v §_o 31._o in_o the_o end_n 3._o that_o god_n utter_o cease_v from_o those_o his_o work_n he_o never_o return_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n again_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n cease_v from_o their_o work_n 1._o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n even_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o their_o own_o and_o from_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v produce_v 2._o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n they_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o they_o shall_v utter_o cease_v from_o all_o such_o work_n as_o cumber_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o they_o again_o thus_o god_n people_n cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o beside_o as_o god_n in_o cease_v from_o some_o work_n namely_o work_v of_o creation_n yâ—…_n heaven_n continue_v to_o do_v other_o work_n namely_o work_v of_o providence_n so_o god_n people_n though_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v therein_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o see_v §_o 54._o yet_o further_o as_o god_n cease_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o he_o continue_v to_o day_n work_v all_o the_o six_o day_n
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n â—…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v â—…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o â—…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iâ—…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoâ—…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gâ—…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underâ—…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o â—…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereâ—…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricâ—…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n â—…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hâ—…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
short_a of_o heaven_n how_o diligent_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o every_o branch_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o brief_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v experimental_a their_o faith_n unâ—…ained_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v the_o good_a word_n abide_v ever_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n §._o 37._o of_o a_o hypocrite_n fall_v verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o declare_v how_o far_o he_o may_v fall_v down_o the_o main_a point_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o greek_a thus_o and_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o person_n enlighten_v etc._n etc._n and_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a participle_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o here_o only_o use_v and_o no_o where_o else_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fall_v of_o it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 17._o §_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n to_o fall_v from_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o fall_v clean_o away_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o house_n that_o be_v fair_o build_v above_o ground_n but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o not_o find_v the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o house_n use_v to_o be_v a_o total_a or_o universal_a fall_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o part_n alone_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o house_n sai_z great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o matth._n 7._o 27._o this_o metaphor_n may_v also_o be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v ascend_v high_a on_o a_o ladder_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o so_o bruise_v his_o body_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o again_o thus_o the_o fall_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o only_o from_o some_o particular_a grace_n and_o gift_n receive_v nor_o from_o some_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a fall_n from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n v._n 6._o that_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v i_o will_v here_o more_o distinct_o show_v how_o far_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o description_n before_o mention_v v_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o such_o may_v fall_v fall_v away_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o measure_n or_o continuance_n of_o grace_n away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n some_o fall_n away_o in_o part_n some_o in_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n some_o so_o fall_v as_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o soâ—…e_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o measure_n namely_o partial_a and_o total_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o profession_n he_o fall_v away_o in_o part_n who_o deny_v some_o of_o those_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n which_o former_o he_o profess_v as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n gal._n 2._o 12._o in_o disposition_n he_o fall_v away_o in_o part_n who_o through_o his_o own_o weakness_n carelesnâ—…_n or_o temptation_n decay_v in_o those_o grace_n which_o once_o he_o have_v at_o least_o in_o the_o measure_n power_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 136._o in_o profession_n he_o whole_o fall_v away_o who_o renounce_v all_o his_o religion_n even_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a say_v which_o once_o he_o profess_v as_o those_o levite_n in_o the_o captivity_n who_o god_n afterward_o though_o they_o repent_v will_v not_o admit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10._o and_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o ten_o fiery_a persecution_n and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d our_o countryman_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n they_o in_o disposition_n whole_o fall_v away_o who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o say_v but_o 〈◊〉_d clean_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o 4._o 1_o 2._o hence_o follow_v â—…tred_v of_o the_o truth_n persecution_n against_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o â—…sphemy_n against_o christ_n himself_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_n 3._o 30._o hâ—…meneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o julian._n these_o and_o such_o other_o fall_n awâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whole_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o inward_a disposition_n in_o tongue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o toto_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a even_o from_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d totum_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o for_o ever_o even_o with_o a_o settle_a peremptory_a resolution_n never_o to_o â—…turn_v to_o the_o religion_n again_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o last_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v see_v there_o be_v such_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o procâ—…_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o let_v we_o careful_o look_v both_o to_o our_o profession_n and_o dâ—…position_n if_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n or_o any_o temptation_n we_o be_v bring_v any_o way_n to_o dâ—…cay_v in_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n if_o by_o fear_n or_o other_o temptation_n wâ—…_n wordâ—…_n bring_v to_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o not_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o in_o part_n we_o be_v broâ—…_n to_o do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o still_o go_v on_o to_o add_v one_o degree_n to_o another_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a case_n the_o forementioned_a degree_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o errâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d novatus_n 14._o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 253._o he_o come_v from_o africkâ—…o_n â—…o_z 〈◊〉_d there_o fall_v a_o eâ—…lation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o câ—…_n have_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n some_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n under_o decius_n hereupon_o novatus_n publish_v that_o none_o 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n he_o press_v this_o text_n to_o justify_v his_o error_n some_o of_o the_o latin_a arnob._n father_n and_o other_o cajâ—…tan_n papist_n and_o magdeburg_n lutheranâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n dâ—…_n the_o canonical_a authority_n thereof_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o deny_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o it_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v solvere_fw-la to_o cut_v not_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o every_o outward_a deny_v of_o the_o faithâ—…_n fear_v of_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o peter_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 70_o etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v in_o 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n joh._n 21._o 15._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v of_o novatus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o puâ—…ed_v up_o against_o those_o that_o fall_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mained_v 1._o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o the_o novatian_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o death_n thus_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yield_v to_o idolatry_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o apostate_n renovation_n of_o those_o who_o total_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d impossible_a be_v a_o compound_n the_o possum_fw-la simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o be_v able_a so_o as_o it_o intend_v potentia_fw-la a_o power_n take_v but_o the_o privative_a preposition_n take_v away_o all_o power_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a two_o way_n 1._o improper_o 2._o proper_o that_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v thus_o do_v christ_n himself_o
god_n be_v ever_o miâ—…full_a deed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o support_v to_o succour_v and_o every_o way_n to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o withal_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v he_o that_o forget_v noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o remember_v hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o â—…lasting_a remembrance_n psal._n 112._o 6._o so_o faithful_a be_v god_n remembrance_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o a_o prophet_n herein_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o parent_n who_o use_v to_o be_v most_o mindful_a of_o their_o child_n thus_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o isai._n 49._o 15._o on_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o psalmist_n with_o 〈◊〉_d emphasis_n expostulate_v this_o case_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 77._o 9_o these_o interrogation_n be_v strong_a negatioâ—…_n they_o imply_v that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v forget_v to_o assure_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v certain_a book_n or_o roles_n of_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v record_v how_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o man_n faith_n be_v show_v §_o 6â—…_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o labour_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n approve_v if_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d god_n like_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o what_o gâ—…_n have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v if_o a_o subâ—…_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o prince_n will_v never_o forget_v what_o he_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o â—…ld_v he_o not_o ready_o do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n trust_v to_o and_o according_o desire_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o nehem._n 5._o 19_o and_o 13._o 14._o psal._n 106._o 4._o isai._n 38._o 3._o for_o well_o they_o know_v that_o upon_o god_n remembrance_n they_o â—…ght_v confident_o expect_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n against_o man_n ingrateful_a forgetfulness_n many_o be_v forget_v â—…dy_a to_o forget_v all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n do_v to_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n butâ—…_n gen._n 40._o 23._o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o wax_v weary_a in_o do_v more_o but_o be_v such_o will_v raise_v their_o eye_n from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o due_o consider_v this_o evidence_n of_o his_o righteousness_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o can_v most_o abundant_o and_o will_v most_o assure_o recompense_v every_o good_a thing_n nor_o can_v nor_o will_v forget_v any_o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o unrighteousness_n in_o forget_v kindness_n in_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n not_o be_v unjust_a because_o he_o forget_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o point_n of_o unrighteousness_n sure_o ahasuerus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o who_o when_o by_o read_v of_o the_o chronicle_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o mordecai_n have_v do_v for_o he_o thus_o say_v what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o this_o ester_n 6._o 3._o for_o hereby_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a deed_n be_v not_o render_v which_o be_v appâ—…r_a injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v that_o palpable_a unrighteousness_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n god_n to_o god_n how_o be_v his_o kindness_n forget_v moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v much_o complain_v hereof_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beg_v at_o thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 18._o israel_n be_v oft_o tax_v for_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n judge_n 3._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 9_o psal._n 78_o 11._o isai._n 17._o 10._o who_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o point_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o well_o note_v that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v more_o righteous_a in_o this_o kind_n 2._o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v also_o hereby_o discover_v both_o superior_n and_o inâ—…eriors_n in_o commonwealth_n church_n and_o state_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o forgeâ—…_n kindness_n do_v to_o they_o and_o therein_o to_o prove_v unrighteous_a if_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n it_o will_v assure_o be_v more_o amend_v than_o it_o be_v §._o 65._o of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v thus_o express_v intend_v your_o work_n some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o clause_n as_o a_o property_n of_o their_o love_n as_o the_o next_o word_n labour_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v your_o work_n and_o laborious_a love_n but_o this_o can_v well_o stand_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o the_o pronoune_n your_o be_v interpose_v for_o if_o these_o two_o word_n work_n labour_n be_v two_o epithet_n this_o relative_a your_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o love_v thus_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o your_o love_n 2._o because_o labour_n comprise_v work_n under_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n work_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n i_o rather_o take_v these_o word_n your_o work_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a clause_n by_o itself_o quâ—…_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v answ._n most_o interpreter_n take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o work_n here_o intend_v indeed_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o this_o epithet_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o simple_o stilâ—…d_v a_o work_n only_o this_o phrase_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v use_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v senâ—…_n joh._n 6._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o a_o mother_n grace_n accompany_v with_o all_o her_o child_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n may_v â—…e_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o general_a work_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v work_v therefore_o be_v here_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v a_o good_a work_n phil._n 1._o 6._o object_n thus_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o your_o work_n answ._n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n original_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o your_o work_n iâ—…strumentally_o because_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n both_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n god_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 6._o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o this_o phrase_n your_o work_n general_o take_v exclude_v not_o faith_n hope_n repeâ—…_n or_o any_o other_o good_a grace_n but_o comprise_v all_o under_o it_o grace_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n work_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o effectual_a yea_o also_o to_o show_v thâ—…_n be_v a_o work_a grace_n which_o god_n forget_v not_o so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o especial_o intend_v god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n i_o know_v thy_o workeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephâ—…sus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o well_o mark_v such_o place_n of_o scripâ—…_n mention_n god_n approve_v remembrance_n of_o a_o grace_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evidence_n thereof_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o nehem._n 5._o 19_o isai._n 38._o 3._o 1._o such_o a_o work_n be_v god_n own_o work_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o as_o god_n be_v the_o â—…thor_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n
to_o they_o all_o this_o impartial_a desire_n be_v thus_o further_o explain_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o &_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o act_v 26._o 29._o and_o again_o thus_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barâ—…rians_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 1._o 14._o and_o thus_o we_o exâ—…rted_v 〈◊〉_d 11._o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n here_o he_o show_v that_o as_o a_o father_n heart_n be_v impartial_a to_o all_o his_o child_n so_o be_v he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o say_v he_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n hereupon_o he_o make_v this_o inference_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 20._o 26_o 31._o all_o christian_n be_v as_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n 1_o câ—…_n 12._o 12._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o contrary_n be_v their_o practice_n who_o on_o by-respect_n dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n â—…ing_v more_o favour_n to_o great_a one_o and_o rich_a one_o then_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d grave_o and_o severe_o be_v this_o unchristian_a practice_n censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n sure_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a will_v be_v of_o this_o our_o apostle_n mind_n moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o commend_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 2._o thus_o will_v man_n ministry_n be_v the_o better_o accept_v and_o thus_o will_v they_o do_v the_o more_o good_a and_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v as_o minister_n must_v bear_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o so_o every_o one_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o ought_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o use_v it_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a edification_n every_o one_o need_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o may_v 〈◊〉_d good_a thereby_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o who_o good_a a_o minister_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v improve_v his_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o his_o own_o good_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v so_o and_o so_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 123._o §._o 79._o of_o diligence_n about_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a as_o well_o as_o about_o our_o brother_n temporal_a good_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v be_v that_o they_o will_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 10_o and_o imply_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v §_o 69._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o do_v a_o duty_n or_o to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a so_o as_o other_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v show_v that_o we_o do_v it_o and_o give_v good_a proof_n thereof_o the_o noun_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d diligence_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d labour_n chap._n 4._o 11._o be_v so_o as_o it_o intend_v both_o a_o endeavour_n and_o also_o forwardness_n and_o earnestness_n therein_o and_o be_v fit_o interpret_v diligence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v endeavour_v after_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64_o 65._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n mention_v v_o 10._o and_o intend_v two_o point_n one_o general_n that_o diligence_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v constant_a such_o diligence_n constant_a as_o we_o have_v former_o use_v must_v still_o be_v use_v even_o the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v not_o â—…lacken_v we_o may_v not_o cool_v we_o may_v not_o wax_v more_o remiss_a therein_o hereof_o see_v §_o 72._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o relative_a imply_v a_o motive_n take_v from_o their_o former_a diligence_n for_o if_o they_o who_o have_v former_o be_v diligent_a grow_v negligent_a their_o former_a diligence_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o after-negligence_n ephesus_z be_v check_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o motive_n to_o incite_v they_o to_o persevere_v they_o have_v begin_v well_o the_o other_o point_n be_v more_o particular_a that_o such_o labour_n and_o diligence_n as_o we_o show_v good_a in_o behalf_n of_o other_o bodily_a need_n we_o show_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n good_a for_o assurence_n of_o â—…ope_n tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n commend_v such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o labour_v of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o he_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n namely_o charity_n and_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1._o in_o both_o of_o they_o god_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v show_v §_o 69._o how_o love_v in_o minister_a to_o saint_n be_v show_v towards_o god_n name_n so_o by_o hope_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n which_o make_v to_o our_o salvation_n god_n be_v glorify_v abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o god_n account_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v style_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n soul._n jâ—…_n 14._o 8._o and_o 17._o 13._o 1._o by_o be_v diligent_a about_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o manifest_a spiritual_a prudence_n about_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n body_n by_o diligence_n in_o minister_a to_o they_o 2._o by_o our_o care_n about_o our_o soul_n salvation_n we_o manifest_v a_o christian_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n which_o diligence_n about_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o other_o do_v not_o necessary_o import_v for_o heathen_a and_o other_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v very_o charitable_a to_o other_o about_o their_o temporal_a good_a they_o therefore_o exceed_o fail_v in_o christian_a prudence_n who_o be_v diâ—…gent_a in_o matter_n of_o charity_n for_o other_o temporal_a good_a but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a about_o their_o own_o soul_n eternal_a good_a as_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v who_o make_v pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n of_o charity_n jam._n 2._o 14._o so_o they_o be_v more_o just_o to_o be_v censure_v who_o boast_v of_o their_o many_o good_a work_n to_o other_o and_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n hereof_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a person_n be_v very_o guilty_a minister_n may_v here_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o to_o press_v upon_o people_n diligence_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o duty_n many_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n but_o neither_o instruct_v they_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n thereabouts_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n therein_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o matth._n 19_o 6._o §._o 80._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v assurance_n of_o hope_n the_o special_a matter_n whereabout_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o show_v their_o diligence_n be_v style_v full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d full_a assurance_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o adjective_n that_o â—…eth_v 〈◊〉_d full_a and_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d active_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d compound_v signify_v to_o assure_v or_o make_v full_a proof_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a to_o be_v full_o persuade_v or_o assure_v of_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o 14._o 5._o the_o hope_n noâ—…_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o hope_n so_o to_o faith_n chap._n 10._o 22._o and_o to_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o waver_v doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o assurance_n be_v a_o property_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v the_o same_o prop_n to_o support_v hope_n as_o to_o support_v faith_n which_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o property_n they_o who_o deny_v assurance_n to_o hope_n contradict_v the_o
scripture_n strip_v this_o grace_n of_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o bring_v in_o affliction_n and_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o worldling_n quest._n be_v not_o then_o that_o true_a hope_n which_o want_v assurance_n answ._n not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o hope_n consist_v in_o this_o assurance_n part_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o hope_n and_o to_o other_o christian_a grace_n we_o hope_v in_o part_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n come_v doubt_v waver_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n mat._n 26._o 41._o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n get_v strength_n and_o prevail_v over_o the_o flesh_n so_o will_v this_o doubt_v and_o waver_v be_v more_o and_o more_o dispel_v and_o assurance_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 39_o some_o take_v hope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v put_v for_o faith_n indeed_o these_o two_o grace_n do_v in_o faith_n many_o thing_n so_o fit_o agree_v as_o not_o unfit_o one_o may_v be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o this_o point_n both_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v express_v i'faith_o v_o 12._o hope_n v_o 18._o but_o because_o hope_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o hope_v as_o well_o as_o to_o faith_n i_o take_v the_o literal_a expression_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a of_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o it_o and_o faith_n of_o the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o hope_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o of_o hope_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christian_n may_v by_o diligence_n attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o hope_n god_n will_v bless_v he_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v after_o for_o attain_v such_o and_o such_o grace_n yea_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o this_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o long_a continue_v waver_v and_o never_o get_v assurance_n they_o take_v no_o pain_n they_o use_v no_o diligence_n they_o think_v god_n shall_v work_v in_o they_o this_o assurance_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o their_o own_o such_o may_v wish_v as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 23._o 10._o for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o attain_v let_v not_o we_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v assurance_n of_o hope_n worth_a the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a what_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v for_o attain_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n god_n promise_n and_o propertâ—…_n and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v thereon_o let_v we_o conscionable_o attend_v god_n ordinance_n and_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v add_v his_o blessing_n to_o our_o en_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o backward_o dull_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o hope_v we_o 〈◊〉_d much_o prone_a to_o doubt_v in_o these_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n unto_o this_o full_a assurance_n and_o not_o cease_v till_o we_o have_v atâ—…ined_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o this_o last_o phrase_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v in_o sense_n and_o almost_o in_o word_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o 6._o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o preposition_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o letter_n but_o both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v hereby_o intend_a that_o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o diligence_n perseverance_n i_o say_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o the_o word_n end_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d life_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 81._o of_o slothfulness_n about_o sanctify_a grace_n verse_n 12._o the_o apostle_n to_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o diligence_n add_v a_o inference_n against_o the_o contrary_a vice_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o inference_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_a slothfulness_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o which_o if_o it_o do_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o forementioned_a assurance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d slothful_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v interpret_v dull_a chap._n 5._o 11._o §_o 58._o there_o be_v show_v the_o notation_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n it_o import_v dulness_n in_o reference_n to_o practice_v it_o intend_v slothfulness_n slothfulness_n i_o say_v in_o use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n may_v grow_v and_o gather_v strength_n the_o word_n be_v proper_o use_v of_o such_o as_o be_v slow_a of_o pace_n as_o a_o old_a man_n or_o a_o ass_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o quickness_n here_o it_o seâ—…teth_v out_o not_o so_o much_o a_o natural_a imperfection_n as_o a_o acquire_v vice_n which_o fault_n seize_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o carelessness_n they_o have_v not_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o god_n word_n thereby_o to_o sharpen_v their_o wit_n and_o make_v themselves_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n they_o have_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o promise_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o with_o the_o property_n of_o he_o who_o make_v those_o promise_n and_o thereupon_o become_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o slow_a of_o believe_v object_n the_o apostle_n commend_v their_o diligence_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d still_o to_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n why_o then_o do_v he_o here_o forewarn_v they_o of_o slothâ—…lness_n answ._n 1._o he_o that_o admonish_v one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v commend_v he_o for_o so_o trist._n do_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d commend_v their_o diligence_n in_o charity_n but_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o slothfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n it_o appear_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a therein_o for_o 1._o they_o who_o be_v forward_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n may_v be_v dull_a and_o slothful_a in_o faith_n knowledge_n faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n saul_n be_v thus_o commend_v he_o clothe_v the_o daughter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d scarlet_n and_o put_v on_o ornament_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o apparel_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 24._o yet_o be_v he_o slothful_a about_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o be_v more_o outward_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o easy_a object_n love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o answ._n indeed_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v so_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o specious_a show_n of_o such_o a_o love_n as_o sprout_n not_o from_o faith_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o time_n be_v diligent_a in_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o slow_a in_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o backward_o in_o rely_v aâ—…d_n trust_v on_o god_n providence_n so_o other_o in_o other_o age_n and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n also_o many_o that_o have_v be_v abundant_a in_o work_n of_o charity_n have_v be_v of_o mean_a knowledge_n and_o weak_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o see_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o §_o 79._o §._o 82._o of_o avoid_v vice_n contrary_a to_o duty_n require_v the_o slothfulness_n here_o dissuade_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a diligence_n and_o mention_n be_v thereof_o make_v to_o show_v that_o for_o the_o more_o prosperoâ—…_n flourish_v of_o a_o virtue_n the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v oft_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_a term_n thus_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o dâ—…_n well_o isâ—…_n â—…_n 16_o 17._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22_o 24._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o â—…ry_a weight_n and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12._o 1._o 8_o in_o this_o particular_a prov._n 12._o 24_o 27._o as_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o if_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nouriâ—…_n and_o not_o
dissolve_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n heb._n 7._o 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o everlasting_a power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o make_v the_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v the_o apostle_n premise_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n he_o set_v it_o down_o indefinite_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o testify_v mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o the_o testimony_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o holy-ghost_n say_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a one_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v it_o without_o name_v author_n book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n testify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50_o 51._o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v herein_o two_o branch_n make_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n one_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o thereupon_o consist_v not_o of_o such_o carnal_a thing_n as_o aaron_n priesthood_n do_v see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o the_o other_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 26._o of_o a_o further_a open_n of_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 28_o etc._n etc._n §._o 85._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n heb._n 7._o 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v sometime_o point_n at_o a_o consequence_n as_o verse_n 12._o §_o 67._o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a carnal_a commandment_n for_o two_o opposite_a law_n can_v stand_v together_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o this_o consequence_n he_o insert_v this_o adverb_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d very_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o that_o which_o before_o v_o 12._o §_o 67._o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_n disannul_v imply_v a_o plain_a abrogation_n and_o clean_o take_v away_o of_o a_o thing_n how_o far_o the_o commandment_n here_o intend_v be_v disannul_v see_v v_o 12._o §_o 68_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_v participle_n and_o proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v before_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n concern_v that_o must_v needs_o even_o in_o time_n go_v before_o this_o for_o this_o succeed_v that_o to_o accomplish_v what_o that_o can_v not_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n imply_v two_o reason_n of_o disannul_v the_o foresay_a commandment_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d weakness_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 89._o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v a_o substantive_a and_o this_o a_o adjective_n but_o both_o from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o this_o adjective_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v as_o a_o substantive_a the_o weakness_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o that_o law_n be_v utter_o unable_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v the_o observer_n perfect_a this_o word_n be_v translate_v impotent_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o cripple_n act_v 4._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o without_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apply_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n condition_n rom._n 5._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o law_n be_v call_v weak_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n translate_v unprofitable_a be_v also_o a_o compound_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d use_v as_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o profit_v rom._n 2._o 25._o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n 18._o signify_v profitable_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o compound_n with_o a._n a_o privative_a preposition_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negative_a so_o it_o be_v use_v titus_n 3._o 9_o it_o imply_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o lawâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d take_v much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n thereabouts_o yet_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d perdit_fw-la but_o lose_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o cost_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a and_o vain_a titus_n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a by_o experience_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n about_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v how_o blameless_a he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d add_v what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o negative_a be_v frequent_o use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o call_v unprofitable_a thus_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o heb._n 13._o 9_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o be_v external_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o that_o be_v a_o external_a apprehension_n and_o observation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_o mean_v these_o two_o epithet_n weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o dote_v on_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o when_o man_n have_v spend_v themselves_o thereupon_o if_o they_o look_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v they_o will_v behold_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v eccles._n 2._o 11._o these_o fool_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o rank_n §_o 82._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n which_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o perfection_n have_v be_v show_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o if_o we_o put_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d a_o syllogistical_a form_n the_o point_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o law_n to_o make_v those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v perfect_a now_o that_o law_n which_o can_v effect_v that_o which_o be_v 49._o the_o main_a end_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o be_v here_o intend_a namely_o to_o work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o those_o grace_n that_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o external_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n to_o work_v such_o perfection_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v bring_v to_o perfect_a glory_n be_v a_o diâ—…_n work_n and_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o here_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d a_o universality_n but_o he_o intend_v thereby_o man_n person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o
of_o the_o majâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d about_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o simple_o 2._o typical_o in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n office_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v it_o christ_n office_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o title_n highpriest_n 2._o amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o right_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v 2._o by_o his_o excellency_n in_o this_o relative_a such_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o function_n be_v 1._o describe_v 2._o name_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o christ_n abode_n there_o who_o be_v set_v 2._o by_o the_o dignity_n there_o confer_v on_o he_o this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n under_o 〈◊〉_d metaphor_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n namely_o of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o in_o this_o word_n majesty_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o in_o the_o typical_a consideration_n two_o like_a point_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o christ_n office_n a_o minister_n 2._o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o true_a 2._o by_o the_o author_n who_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v 2._o negative_o and_o not_o man_n doctrine_n vers._n 1._o i._o transition_n be_v useful_a the_o mention_n of_o thing_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…tion_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o discourse_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v â—…_n 2._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o be_v he_o here_o call_v see_v §_o 2._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a highpriest_n this_o be_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 2._o v._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o noâ—…_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v like_o he_o this_o word_n sâ—…_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o vi_o christ_n remain_v our_o priest_n before_o god_n this_o act_n be_v set_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o place_n here_o set_v down_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31._o vii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n viii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v couch_v under_o this_o phrase_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 33._o ix_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v set_v on_o a_o throne_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3_o §_o 32._o x_o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n the_o majesty_n which_o imply_v supreme_a sovereignty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 32._o xi_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o vers._n 2._o xii_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 3._o xiii_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_v heaven_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n see_v §_o 3._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a see_v §_o 4._o xv._n the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n thereupon_o christ_n body_n be_v style_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n see_v §_o 5._o xvi_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n body_n see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o god_n workmanship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_v to_o demonstrate_v thuâ—…_n much_o this_o negative_a be_v add_v and_o not_o man_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o main_a and_o general_a point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o he_o here_o prove_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n quest._n what_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o proof_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o phrase_n minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n intend_v a_o sacrifice_n up_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o object_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pâ—…t_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o answ._n the_o same_o metaphor_n may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v set_v out_o by_o divers_a type_n rite_n and_o figure_n though_o shadow_n type_n rite_n and_o figure_n be_v divers_a thing_n one_o different_a from_o another_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v answer_v to_o they_o all_o namely_o in_o divers_a and_o different_a respect_n thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n who_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n as_o god-man_n who_o offer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o incense_n the_o shewbread_n the_o table_n the_o light_n and_o of_o other_o type_n use_v under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o noah_n ark_n of_o the_o clooâ—…_n that_o cover_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n of_o mannathâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o other_o like_a type_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d sacrificeâ—…_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o tabernacle_n â—…ed_v christ_n body_n be_v show_v §_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 20._o 10._o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n have_v be_v handâ—…_n before_o of_o christ_n a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o etc._n etc._n of_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o of_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o a_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n rest_v hereon_o because_o every_o high-priâ—…_a appoint_v be_v ordain_v to_o
several_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n in_o both_o leu._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 15._o 6._o in_o a_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a god_n leave_v the_o ability_n that_o he_o give_v in_o man_n power_n to_o retain_v it_o or_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a covenant_n yet_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 29._o jer._n 31._o 33._o 7._o in_o the_o ratification_n of_o both_o which_o be_v by_o certain_a seal_n the_o two_o tree_n in_o eden_n for_o the_o former_a gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o sundry_a sacramenâ—…s_n for_o the_o latter_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n of_o both_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a prov._n 16._o 4._o isai._n 43._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 47._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o general_a extent_n of_o both_o the_o former_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o root_n which_o be_v adam_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o latter_a to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o other_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o who_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v make_v rom._n 5._o 18._o 10._o in_o the_o penalty_n against_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n gen._n 2._o 17._o deut._n 27._o 26._o john_n 3._o 18._o luke_n 13._o 35._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o god_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o latter_a pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v without_o a_o mediator_n the_o latter_a with_o one_o 4._o in_o the_o time_n the_o former_a be_v make_v before_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o latter_a after_o his_o transgression_n 5._o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o try_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o confederate_n or_o party_n with_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v the_o former_a be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o elect_a only_o 7._o in_o the_o particular_a good_a that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a a_o reward_n be_v promise_v upon_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o man_n himself_o rom._n 10._o 5._o in_o the_o latter_a be_v afford_v 1._o a_o surety_n for_o man_n heb._n 7._o 22._o 2._o ability_n to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o 3._o a_o better_a reward_n in_o man_n communion_n with_o christ_n john_n 14._o 3._o and_o 17._o 23_o 24._o 8._o in_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o latter_a 9_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o former_a god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n 10._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o former_a be_v ratify_v by_o word_n promise_v and_o seal_n the_o latter_a be_v further_o ratify_v by_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20._o and_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 11._o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v violable_a it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o be_v forfeit_v the_o latter_a be_v inviolable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 12._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v so_o far_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 3_o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n judg._n 4._o 14._o for_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v thereupon_o cause_v this_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 28._o the_o foresay_a difference_n do_v also_o much_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n after_o it_o be_v break_v but_o enter_v into_o a_o far_o better_a covenant_n observe_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o you_o will_v clear_o discern_v how_o 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n be_v amplify_v by_o substitute_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n instead_o of_o the_o coâ—…_n of_o work_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v continue_v from_o adam_n fall_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o fall_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o it_o have_v be_v various_o dispense_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o pass_v before_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v this_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o always_o one_o and_o the_o covenant_n same_o in_o substance_n have_v be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v new_a have_v be_v show_v §_o 35._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v call_v old_a and_o new_a the_o agreement_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o their_o author_n and_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v our_o agree_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o father_n for_o so_o be_v god_n of_o old_a call_v and_o acknowledge_v deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o feee_o grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 54_o 55_o 72_o 78._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o both_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n exod._n 34._o 7._o leu._n 8._o 15._o psal._n 91._o 16._o 5._o in_o the_o same_o duty_n require_v which_o be_v faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 11._o 6._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o stability_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a abode_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n confederate_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o and_o 34._o 6._o 8._o in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o 89._o 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v galat._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 4._o 2._o 10._o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o §._o 50._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o
new_a do_v both_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o also_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n of_o religion_n of_o those_o instruction_n see_v §_o 51._o 1._o error_n discover_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o these_o law_n 1._o that_o none_o but_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o servetus_n and_o sundry_a other_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v be_v type_n of_o heavenly_a hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o way_n for_o attain_v salvation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o socinus_n his_o error_n by_o this_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n subject_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o this_o a_o essential_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereas_o in_o 〈◊〉_d stance_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v §_o 49._o by_o this_o position_n the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n word_n make_v different_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v in_o substance_n make_v different_a as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v not_o into_o heaven_n the_o place_n 1._o of_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o into_o a_o suppose_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n they_o make_v four_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o earth_n 1._o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o low_a a_o everlasting_a place_n of_o intolerable_a 6._o torment_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o purgatory_n which_o they_o place_v next_o above_o hell_n where_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n 3._o a_o place_n call_v limbus_n infamum_fw-la which_o they_o place_v immediate_o above_o â—…gatory_n and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n without_o pain_n but_o also_o without_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o this_o for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v unbaptise_v there_o to_o abide_v everlasting_o 4._o the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o they_o make_v the_o uppermost_a of_o they_o all_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o free_a from_o thâ—…_n pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o withal_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v reserve_v but_o free_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n all_o these_o place_n except_o hell_n be_v fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o the_o other_o fiction_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o conceit_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a since_o christ_n sure_o than_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o substantial_a privilege_n they_o before_o christ_n believe_v on_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v rom._n 4._o 3._o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7._o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o we_o do_v christ_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliiah_n into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o be_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v blâ—…sse_n but_o not_o into_o that_o place_n whither_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n ascension_n do_v pass_v there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o yet_o come_v too_o near_o unto_o it_o they_o can_v determine_v where_o this_o place_n of_o refresh_v be_v even_o their_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o all_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d effectual_a before_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o after_o and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o §._o 51._o of_o instruction_n raise_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o new_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v everlasting_a even_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o everlasting_a he_o be_v first_o promise_v gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o live_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v may_v in_o faith_n rest_n thereon_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n rest_n thereon_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o the_o new_a corenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a if_o infant_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeâ—…_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v then_o much_o more_o since_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o relation_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a fiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v like_a figure_n not_o type_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believe_v age_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o same_o circumstantial_o appertain_v there_o unto_o for_o all_o believer_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o one_o spirit_n one_o body_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o one_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o one_o gâ—…spell_n heb._n 4._o 2._o one_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 7._o 4._o that_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o look_v for_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o we_o look_v for_o see_v §_o 50._o error_n 3_o 4._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a iii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n the_o old_a be_v before_o christ_n exhibit_v the_o new_a since_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o old_a be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v under_o type_n and_o prophecy_n the_o new_a more_o clear_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o extent_n the_o old_a be_v restrain_v to_o a_o select_a people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 4._o in_o the_o mediator_n moses_n a_o mere_a man_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a gal._n 3._o 19_o but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 8._o 6._o 5._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 8._o the_o new_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 6._o in_o the_o efficacy_n the_o old_a comparative_o be_v
a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o new_a a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o confederate_n under_o the_o old_a god_n confederate_n be_v in_o their_o nonage_n as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 7._o 8._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o various_a in_o rite_n more_o difficult_a more_o obscure_a more_o earthly_a by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v 9_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o mean_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 2_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a more_o direct_o under_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o confederate_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o old_a a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v lay_v act._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o new_a a_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 30._o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 22._o see_v §_o 24._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 53._o of_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o covenant_n if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o other_o covenant_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v wisdom_n manifest_v in_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o 1._o in_o man_n entire_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n make_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o after_o man_n fall_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o god_n order_v it_o as_o best_a befit_v that_o estate_n 3._o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o he_o give_v his_o people_n such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o it_o he_o full_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o give_v they_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 5._o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v full_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o more_o perfâ—…ct_a than_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n no_o moon_n no_o temple_n no_o external_a ordinance_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o goodness_n change_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o better_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o family_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a family_n the_o first-born_a be_v both_o a_o governor_n and_o also_o a_o justructor_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 18._o 19_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v into_o a_o nation_n god_n set_v apart_o the_o twelve_o part_n namely_o one_o tribe_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n therein_o numb_a 3._o 12._o when_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o minister_n god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n approach_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o minister_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o before_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o also_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v under_o the_o glory_n new_a covenant_n have_v than_o they_o who_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a for_o although_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o under_o the_o old_a want_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n this_o add_v much_o to_o our_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v as_o many_o on_o earth_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v after_o christ_n do_v matth._n 13._o 17._o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o want_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n long_o for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n may_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o 10._o 20._o against_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o entire_a estate_n yet_o the_o entire_a be_v change_v into_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o entire_a yet_o through_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v better_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_v for_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o great_a stability_n than_o adam_n have_v and_o far_o better_a privilege_n 2._o that_o alteration_n be_v by_o man_n transgression_n he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n bring_v so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n rather_o than_o a_o alteration_n on_o god_n part_n this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o age_n after_o age_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o their_o rejection_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o sundry_a christian_n become_v antichristian_n yet_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n have_v cause_v much_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o forementioned_a dark_a condition_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o so_o as_o god_n work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a §._o 54._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foresay_a new_a covenant_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v he_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v thus_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o will_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o better_a he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o former_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o under_o such_o dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n not_o clog_v with_o such_o bâ—…rthensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o such_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v but_o more_o clear_o with_o easy_a burden_n and_o less_o cost_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 52._o of_o a_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 39_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o
mar._n 12._o 9_o the_o like_a be_v threaten_v against_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 21._o and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thus_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o lamentable_a experience_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n god_n truth_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n move_v he_o thus_o to_o deal_v with_o unfaithful_a confederate_n his_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v as_o much_o his_o justice_n because_o revenge_n be_v as_o due_a to_o transgressor_n as_o reward_v to_o observer_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v too_o indulgent_a to_o transgressor_n and_o least_o transgressâ—…rs_n shall_v thereupon_o grow_v insolent_a and_o and_o impudent_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n always_o upon_o the_o â—…dition_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o keep_v the_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 31._o §._o 60._o of_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 10._o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n declare_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v distinct_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abrogate_a the_o description_n follow_v show_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o one_o as_o it_o night_n well_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o introduce_v it_o with_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o description_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o christians_n ought_v to_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o prophet_n general_n be_v of_o little_a use_n till_o they_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v john_n the_o baptist_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o also_o more_o particular_o say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 26_o 29_o 34._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o many_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o general_a knowledge_n may_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n then_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o rest_v therein_o 2._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v distinct_o to_o set_v out_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o their_o people_n may_v the_o more_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_n teach_v people_n use_v to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o they_o who_o according_a the_o clear_a mean_n of_o manifest_v gospel_n mystery_n do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o will_v better_o discern_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n towards_o they_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o do_v much_o commend_v this_o covenant_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 40_o 41._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 34._o nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 54._o those_o two_o word_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n and_o signify_v to_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v covenant_v the_o noun_n translate_v a_o covenant_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n so_o as_o this_o verb_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d house_n be_v explain_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o of_o this_o title_n israel_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o it_o be_v here_o take_v more_o large_o take_v then_o there_o for_o here_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o that_o difference_n that_o be_v there_o make_v betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n spiritual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v come_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o those_o day_n set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d those_o day_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n he_o say_v the_o day_n come_v the_o day_n come_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n after_o those_o day_n when_o those_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o two_o different_a covenant_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o no_o more_o than_o two_o different_a priest_n can_v v_o 4._o or_o two_o different_a tabernacle_n chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o or_o two_o different_a sacrifice_n chap._n 10._o v._n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 7._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o that_o popish_a hodg-podg_a whereby_o they_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_n and_o faith_n hold_v a_o justification_n by_o both_o which_o be_v as_o if_o light_a and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o stand_v together_o let_v the_o apostle_n opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v well_o note_v against_o their_o position_n 2._o let_v this_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o pass_n over_o of_o those_o day_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o desire_n of_o their_o return_v again_o mark_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o this_o case_n gal._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 62._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v down_o in_o certain_a promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o privilege_n they_o be_v in_o number_n four_o but_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o privilege_n covenant_v 2._o the_o main_a ground_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o rank_n thus_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v two_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n justification_n be_v employ_v v_o 12._o sanctification_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o v_o 11._o 2._o renovation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n as_o for_o the_o order_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o over_o strict_a and_o curious_a therein_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n though_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o conceive_v thâ—…se_o several_a promise_n i_o have_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o foresay_a promise_n in_o
8._o 21._o answ._n this_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o typify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v respect_n gâ—…_n 4._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o obj._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 18._o answ._n that_o which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o incense_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 3._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o atonement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o who_o then_o need_v we_o fear_v if_o god_n accept_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o though_o death_n hell_n devil_n and_o all_o be_v vanquish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v god_n can_v have_v other_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o torment_v we_o but_o god_n be_v satisfy_v none_o can_v hurt_v we_o rom._n 8._o 33._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o §._o 82._o of_o christ_n purge_v blood_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o noâ—…n_o do_v which_o with_o a_o verb_n add_v to_o it_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o it_o imply_v a_o take_n away_o of_o filth_n and_o make_v foul_a thing_n clean_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v of_o thing_n corporal_a luke_n 11._o 39_o and_o to_o legal_a purgation_n v_o 22._o and_o to_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 4._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a purge_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n here_o say_v to_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n 2._o that_o purge_v virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n these_o three_o may_v be_v summon_v up_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n man_v soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o other_o metaphor_n as_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n intend_v as_o much_o heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o most_o express_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o effect_n of_o purge_v as_o here_o take_v presuppose_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v humiliation_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n minister_v matter_n of_o much_o humiliation_n for_o if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v how_o can_v we_o rest_v with_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o purge_v attribute_v to_o christ_n blood_n minister_v matter_n cleanse_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zac._n 13._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o strive_v so_o to_o enter_v into_o cleanse_v it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v thereby_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o the_o poolâ—…_n of_o beâ—…hesda_n john_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v heal_v at_o a_o time_n even_o he_o that_o first_o step_v in_o but_o christ_n invit_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o go_v to_o jesus_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v and_o say_v lord_n iâ—…_n thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o yea_o let_v we_o join_v together_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v and_o in_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v luke_n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n have_v we_o such_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v as_o ready_o and_o earnest_o seek_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o cleanse_v shall_v as_o willing_o and_o joyful_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v among_o they_o do_v luke_n 17._o 15_o 16._o §._o 83._o of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v purge_v as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a conscience_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o 1._o sin_z most_o selse_v on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n most_o seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o terror_n of_o conscience_n most_o which_o seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o fit_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o natural_a man_n their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul._n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pestilentious_a humour_n or_o poisonous_a ingredient_n do_v most_o seize_v on_o the_o heart_n so_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o plague_n no_o such_o poison_n as_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n not_o ignorant_a hereof_o like_o a_o poisonous_a adder_n seek_v to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bloodsucker_n to_o suck_v out_o this_o heart_n blood_n how_o watchful_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o drink_v in_o poison_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v justify_v most_o by_o say_v we_o have_v peâ—…ce_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justification_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o affâ—…cted_v with_o cordial_n so_o the_o conscience_n with_o this_o spiritual_a cordial_a thereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v tâ—…ee_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n may_v well_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v â—…se_a transgressioâ—…_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v therein_o of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a purge_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n §._o 84._o of_o dead_a work_n the_o filth_n purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n dead_a work_n under_o work_n all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v comprise_v whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n they_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v want_n of_o life_n 2._o of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v very_o noisome_a 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o
be_v a_o compound_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o also_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v finish_v well_o may_v this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v because_o all_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o former_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o notation_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a world_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v age_n or_o continuance_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v then_o continue_v many_o age_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o under_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o day_n be_v comprise_v which_o have_v pass_v and_o â—…all_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prophet_n who_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v those_o best_a thing_n apply_v their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n for_o this_o end_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o end_n the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v off_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o rev._n 6._o 11._o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v put_v off_o who_o know_v 2._o he_o thus_o order_v it_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v those_o good_a thing_n more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v this_o manifest_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o best_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v make_v manifest_a v_o 8._o §_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o former_a time_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_o appear_v of_o old_a christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o obscure_o in_o type_n now_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o obscure_o shadow_v be_v now_o most_o clear_o reveal_v this_o clear_a revelation_n be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v he_o not_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v uncovered_a face_n for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vail_n mention_v v_o 14._o whereby_o the_o brightness_n that_o now_o shine_v forth_o be_v exceèd_o obscure_a but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o vail_n to_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o mean_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n which_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v behold_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 5._o 1._o this_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n typify_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o forementioned_a property_n be_v hereby_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hereby_o many_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n be_v here_o give_v of_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n but_o little_a love_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o many_o among_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v conspicuous_o appear_v by_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n many_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11._o 23._o let_v we_o by_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o abundant_a mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v â—…to_fw-mi we_o with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n obscure_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n establish_v in_o hope_n mad_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repenâ—…_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v those_o best_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n and_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o best_a thing_n §._o 131._o of_o christ_n put_v â—…way_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o be_v a_o noun_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o turn_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o only_o the_o noun_n carry_v somewhat_o the_o more_o emphasis_n this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o and_o translate_v disannul_v put_v away_o do_v more_o full_o answer_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o infer_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o person_n justify_v that_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o error_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o other_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 51._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 5._o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o cauteriâ—…ed_n and_o dead_a conscience_n to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o error_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n that_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o §_o 76._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n appear_v show_v that_o christ_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n
the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o â—…ar_n more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o god_n bounty_n and_o magnificence_n put_v he_o on_o hereunto_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n exceed_v man_n none_n shall_v repent_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o do_v undergo_v let_v go_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o wait_v and_o endure_v for_o this_o precious_a recompense_n hold_v not_o wealth_n too_o dear_a cast_v not_o away_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n â—…_n this_o latter_a property_n endure_v imply_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o the_o reward_n here_o intend_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o §._o 131._o of_o saint_n assurance_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v he_o express_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o place_n add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 93._o this_o be_v the_o true_a paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o city_n for_o the_o set_n out_o whereof_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v use_v rev._n 22._o 10._o 1._o this_o amplifi_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v not_o on_o earth_n that_o which_o satisfy_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o he_o provide_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v regard_v earth_n may_v seem_v a_o habitation_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o he_o can_v do_v or_o endure_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o bestow_v 2._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o father_n 3._o much_o may_v this_o comfort_n saint_n against_o their_o ordinary_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n 4._o sundry_a duty_n may_v hence_o be_v infer_v 1._o heaven_n be_v on_o high_a therefore_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o 2._o heaven_n be_v invisible_a look_v up_o to_o it_o with_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heâ—…_n 11._o 27._o 3._o heaven_n be_v far_o off_o therefore_o wait_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v matth._n 25._o 14._o 4._o heaven_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a place_n therefore_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o 5._o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o external_a pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o let_v we_o make_v our_o robe_n whiâ—…e_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamt_v rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o 6._o heaven_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o christ_n sake_n 7._o heaven_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o chap._n 9_o 28._o 8._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n ordinance_n mat._n 16._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v pure_a to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o reward_n the_o apostle_n annex_v this_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o yourselves_o this_o be_v sometime_o set_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 8._o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o privilege_n imply_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v his_o saint_n even_o here_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o prerogative_n to_o know_v they_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o that_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n and_o by_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o they_o they_o may_v know_v it_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37._o etc._n etc._n that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o know_v they_o have_v faith_n may_v also_o know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n §._o 132._o of_o hold_v fast_a confidence_n heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a point_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o holy_a profession_n because_o it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n by_o this_o inference_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v upon_o aim_v at_o reward_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o cast_v noâ—…_n away_o your_o confidence_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o the_o word_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o free_a profession_n professionem_fw-la some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o man_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v back_o v_o 38._o but_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o free_a in_o utter_v our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o import_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n this_o be_v attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v which_o for_o the_o great_a enforcement_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v not_o away_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v aside_o rev._n 2._o 22._o &_o 4._o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o cast_v away_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n cast_v away_o his_o garment_n mark_v 10._o 50._o they_o that_o do_v not_o fast_o hold_v their_o confidence_n cast_v it_o away_o of_o fast_o hold_v confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o hereby_o the_o folly_n of_o proud_a secure_a careless_a and_o fearful_a christian_n be_v discover_v who_o after_o evidence_n of_o some_o confidence_n give_v cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o fearful_a bragadocia_fw-la after_o one_o skirmish_n cast_v away_o his_o armour_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n of_o a_o coward_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o perseverance_n procure_v a_o bless_a recompense_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o these_o two_o word_n work_v recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_n compound_n word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n for_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 130._o concern_v which_o christ_n say_v be_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 10._o 22._o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o the_o reward_n be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o in_o a_o race_n it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o goal_n and_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o that_o overcome_v be_v recompense_v revel_v 2._o 7._o of_o the_o benefit_n
be_v bar_v wherein_o man_n have_v a_o libeâ—…ty_n and_o power_n one_o be_v authority_n over_o a_o husband_n the_o other_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o ministerial_a function_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o but_o instead_o of_o they_o be_v have_v give_v two_o great_a prerogative_n one_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v prophetess_n as_o miriam_n exod._n 15._o deborah_n judg._n 4._o 4._o anna_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o huldah_fw-mi 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o and_o other_o the_o otheâ—…_n be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v prophefy_v that_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n to_o the_o church_n isa._n 49._o 23._o 3._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o husband_n and_o other_o man_n to_o esteem_v woman_n as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o they_o have_v and_o as_o heir_n together_o with_o theâ—…_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 4._o this_o aught_o to_o quicken_v up_o woman_n to_o labour_n after_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v the_o same_o §._o 54._o of_o sarahs_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n the_o particular_a wherein_o sarah_n be_v here_o say_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o she_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d she_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n the_o word_n translate_v to_o conceive_v be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n and_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o it_o may_v here_o be_v take_v of_o receive_v and_o retain_v seed_n as_o seed-corn_n be_v receive_v and_o contain_v by_o the_o earth_n loc_n some_o take_v it_o for_o sarahs_n confer_v seed_n of_o her_o own_o whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v start_v whether_o woman_n have_v seed_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o a_o child_n conceive_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o question_n i_o leave_v to_o physician_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a that_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v be_v long_o barren_a and_o 17._o very_o age_a have_v live_v forty_o year_n beyond_o the_o year_n ordinary_a time_n of_o woman_n bear_a child_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o conceive_a seed_n whereby_o she_o come_v to_o be_v with_o child_n even_o as_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n this_o she_o can_v not_o do_v of_o herself_o nor_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o vigour_n of_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v strength_n she_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v will_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n give_v her_o ability_n to_o not_o conceive_v with_o child_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n so_o as_o faith_n will_v work_v vigour_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o sundry_a particular_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o sundry_a cure_n that_o christ_n do_v among_o other_o take_v for_o instance_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n we_o certain_o fail_v of_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o get_v increase_a and_o strengthen_v faith_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o this_o chapter_n see_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n this_o give_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o child_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o sarah_n 105._o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n she_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v promise_v it_o gen._n 17._o 16._o &_o 18._o 10._o this_o be_v express_o observe_v psal._n 127._o 3._o &_o 128._o 3._o 1._o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n have_v be_v crave_v of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o 2._o they_o have_v be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 17._o 19_o 3._o as_o for_o a_o blessing_n praise_n have_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o they_o gen._n 29._o 35._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o 4._o direction_n have_v be_v give_v well_o to_o use_v they_o even_o as_o a_o divine_a blessing_n eph._n 6._o 4._o 5._o it_o have_v be_v count_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o seek_v they_o otherwise_o than_o of_o god_n geâ—…_n 30._o 1_o 2._o 6._o god_n have_v severe_o upbraid_v they_o that_o have_v abuse_v these_o blessing_n ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o 7._o want_v of_o they_o have_v be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n hos._n 9_o 14._o and_o inflict_v as_o a_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o 8._o child_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o propagate_a their_o parent_n virtue_n yea_o of_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o generation_n after_o generation_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o continue_v perpetual_a service_n by_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a evil_a disposition_n to_o be_v discontent_n for_o have_v child_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discontent_n at_o god_n blessing_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o manna_n numb_a 11._o 16._o this_o discontent_n be_v many_o way_n manifest_v 1._o some_o will_v not_o marry_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v child_n 2._o other_o for_o that_o end_n marry_v such_o as_o be_v pass_v child-bearing_a 3._o other_o will_v have_v two_o bed_n to_o forbear_v lie_v with_o their_o wife_n 4._o other_o fret_v at_o their_o wife_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n 5._o other_o have_v many_o child_n wish_v they_o dead_a 6._o there_o be_v that_o unnatural_o make_v away_o their_o child_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o some_o in_o the_o very_a womb_n all_o these_o fruit_n of_o discontent_n arise_v from_o distrustfulness_n have_v man_n faith_n in_o god_n providence_n they_o will_v account_v child_n a_o especial_a blessing_n child_n be_v a_o blessing_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a blessing_n by_o well_o educate_v of_o they_o hereof_o see_v domestic_a duty_n treat_n 6._o §_o 6_o etc._n etc._n §._o 55._o of_o sarahs_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v barren_a and_o past_a age_n to_o sarahs_n conceive_n it_o be_v add_v that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o peperit_fw-la greek_a word_n we_o have_v not_o one_o english_a word_n to_o express_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o some_o thus_o translate_v it_o she_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 7._o §_o 47._o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o of_o her_o faith_n continue_v she_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v unto_o conception_n but_o also_o unto_o delivery_n answerable_o god_n bless_a she_o in_o conceive_v and_o in_o bring_v forth_o concern_v sarahs_n faith_n this_o give_v instance_n that_o true_a faith_n continue_v till_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v be_v accomplish_v faith_n rest_v on_o god_n on_o his_o property_n on_o his_o promise_n and_o thereupon_o be_v support_v and_o keep_v from_o fail_v to_o amplify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o sarah_n this_o phrase_n be_v add_v when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a beyond_o or_o above_o the_o time_n of_o age_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d age_n do_v also_o signify_v stature_n luk._n 12._o 25._o &_o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o imply_v 1._o measure_n eph._n 4._o 13._o and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d great_a james_n 3._o 5._o but_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n joh._n 9_o 21_o 23._o it_o signify_v age_n and_o the_o word_n premise_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d time_n imply_v that_o time_n wherein_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v child-bearing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preposition_n promise_v before_o both_o the_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v beside_o or_o beyond_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o age_n here_o mean_v be_v beyond_o and_o above_o that_o time_n wherein_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v child-bearing_a as_o be_v before_o note_v â—…_n 54._o this_o preposition_n be_v in_o this_o case_n translate_v against_o rom._n 4._o 18._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n or_o beyond_o or_o above_o hope_n our_o english_a have_v full_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o phrase_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n the_o sacred_a history_n further_o testify_v that_o she_o be_v
barren_a gen._n 11._o 30._o latin_n some_o here_o insert_v it_o thus_o sarah_n be_v barren_a receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o her_o faith_n pass_v over_o many_o difficulty_n as_o be_v before_o note_v of_o abraham_n faith_n §_o 44._o §._o 56._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o reason_n of_o sarahs_n strong_a faith_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d because_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 136._o it_o in_o general_n intend_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v her_o persuasion_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n god_n promise_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a ground_n because_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v faithful_a yet_o these_o work_n not_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o will_v work_v a_o invincible_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…udged_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 96._o the_o word_n be_v oft_o translate_v count_v or_o account_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o it_o imply_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o a_o full_a assent_n without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o obj._n the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n assure_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o gen._n 18._o 12._o answ._n distinguish_v time_n and_o her_o doubt_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o when_o first_o she_o hear_v the_o message_n through_o weakness_n she_o disinherit_v the_o event_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o she_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n she_o steadfast_o believe_v gen._n 18._o 14._o thus_o zacharias_n at_o first_o believe_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n luk._n 1._o 20._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n this_o strengthen_v may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o further_a mean_n afford_v for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o increase_v other_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o subject_a to_o doubt_n take_v notice_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o use_v mean_n for_o strength_n let_v minister_n parent_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o soul_n under_o they_o when_o they_o observe_v any_o of_o their_o charge_n weak_a and_o waver_v and_o doubt_v do_v their_o best_a for_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o faith_n one_o be_v the_o promiser_n the_o other_o be_v his_o property_n the_o promiser_n be_v set_v down_o with_o some_o emphasis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o point_v at_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v here_o thus_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o express_a promise_n and_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 94._o the_o property_n that_o be_v here_o note_v of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d faithful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 177._o this_o epichite_a faithful_a be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o beâ—…ing_v so_o incredible_a a_o promise_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v be_v great_a or_o mean_a likely_a or_o unlikely_a of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n a_o strong_a pillar_n to_o support_v it_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 23._o §_o 73._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n heb._n 11._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a the_o first_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o sarahs_n faith_n which_o consequence_n be_v the_o recompense_v â—…ecompence_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v live_v ninety_o year_n without_o haâ—…ng_v any_o child_n at_o all_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v she_o a_o son_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o numerous_a yea_o even_o a_o innumerable_a offspring_n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o believer_n â—…st_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v far_o extend_v unto_o such_o so_o as_o faith_n shall_v not_o lose_v her_o recompense_n the_o word_n translate_v spring_v be_v of_o various_a acception_n and_o signification_n and_o among_o other_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o reference_n to_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v for_o that_o be_v only_o one_o but_o his_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o there_o beza_n proceed_v a_o posterity_n this_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o 61._o one_o child_n but_o for_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n increase_v from_o ankle_n deep_a to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o ezek._n 47._o 3_o 5._o this_o god_n do_v 1._o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v his_o divine_a power_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n more_o thankful_a take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o a_o blessing_n cause_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v time_n after_o time_n 3._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n at_o first_o they_o will_v boast_v too_o much_o thereof_o but_o blessing_n increase_v by_o degree_n prevent_v high_a conceit_n 4._o hereby_o god_n bring_v man_n to_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o as_o they_o observe_v that_o blessing_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o widow_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o oil_n be_v move_v to_o call_v for_o vessel_n after_o vessel_n 2_o king_n 4._o 5_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4._o 10._o beginning_n man_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o jew_n despise_v christ._n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v many_o to_o scorn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n do_v at_o the_o jew_n for_o rear_v uâ—…_n the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n neh._n 4._o 3._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o mutual_a good_a that_o a_o believe_a husband_n and_o wife_n may_v dâ—…_n each_o other_o the_o foresay_a small_a beginning_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n intend_v be_v thus_o exprespress_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o this_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a a_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d conqueror_n alexander_n and_o caesar_n be_v careful_a in_o take_v the_o first_o opâ—…_n and_o in_o use_v all_o the_o expedition_n they_o can_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v slip_v no_o season_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d overcome_v these_o principle_n be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o spiritual_a danger_n §._o 127._o of_o continue_v in_o what_o be_v well_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o their_o continue_v to_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d three_o month_n which_o be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o greek_a the_o grecian_n have_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o other_o month_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d four_o month_n john_n 4._o 35._o and_o five_o month_n 〈◊〉_d so_o other_o they_o have_v one_o general_a word_n to_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d all_o month_n unâ—…_n it_o those_o three_o month_n be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o they_o can_v hide_v he_o some_o say_v month_n 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n search_v the_o israelite_n house_n every_o three_o month_n it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d some_o discovery_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o child_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o child_n for_o the_o history_n say_v she_o can_v not_o long_o hide_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 3._o questionless_a diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n conâ—…_n the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n from_o which_o inquisition_n though_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o may_v conceal_v their_o child_n yet_o long_o they_o can_v not_o for_o wicked_a sedulous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v diligent_a and_o sedulous_a in_o pursue_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mischievous_a course_n thus_o be_v herod_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 8_o 16._o and_o ahab_n in_o seek_v after_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n show_v that_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v be_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o moses_n when_o she_o can_v not_o long_a 〈◊〉_d he_o exod._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o she_o hide_v he_o as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v rahab_n hide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o who_o fight_v they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n josh._n 2._o 15_o 16._o so_o joseph_n aâ—…_n in_o egypt_n to_o keep_v jesus_n there_o safe_a until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 1._o 15._o the_o benefit_n of_o prevent_a danger_n consist_v in_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v till_o fear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v overpast_v if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d good_a come_v by_o the_o former_a hide_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o unfaithfulness_n to_o fall_v from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o succour_n such_o be_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n who_o will_v have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 12._o or_o rather_o that_o timorous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v some_o care_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o free_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o cause_v bread_n to_o be_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n deliver_v he_o up_o into_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n 38._o 5._o this_o unfaithfulness_n be_v much_o great_a in_o the_o spiritual_a danger_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n shall_v begin_v to_o protect_v their_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d they_o up_o thereto_o as_o joash_n do_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o 18._o and_o minister_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o begin_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n from_o satan_n snare_n and_o after_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o slide_v back_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o any_o corruption_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o sunâ—…_n false_a brethren_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o parent_n and_o goverâ—…_n of_o family_n so_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o all_o backslider_n that_o negâ—…_n their_o own_o soul_n which_o for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet_n 2._o 21_o 22._o this_o particular_a show_v how_o necessary_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o we_o do_v enterprise_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 128._o of_o respect_v child_n that_o carry_v god_n stamp_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a care_n that_o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n have_v of_o he_o be_v thus_o express_v because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d because_o do_v in_o general_n intend_v a_o reason_n the_o particular_a reason_n be_v a_o visible_a stamp_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o this_o child_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n and_o feature_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o by_o a_o general_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o kind_n of_o goodness_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o it_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n and_o be_v translate_v fair_a gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o 24._o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v signify_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a case_n act_v 7._o 20._o stamp_n there_o the_o word_n god_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o title_n god_n be_v add_v it_o be_v translate_v very_o fair_a for_o the_o addition_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n in_o canaan_n language_n add_v a_o excellency_n unto_o they_o as_o cedar_n of_o god_n tall_a cedar_n mount_v of_o god_n a_o great_a mount_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o this_o phrase_n fair_a to_o god_n may_v imply_v a_o divine_a stamp_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v mark_v he_o for_o some_o great_a work_n this_o might_n god_n set_v on_o he_o to_o move_v both_o his_o parent_n and_o also_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o respect_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fondness_n in_o the_o parent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prettiness_n comeliness_n and_o fairness_n of_o the_o child_n that_o move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o divine_a stamp_n and_o their_o faith_n thereupon_o god_n oft_o set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o depute_v to_o weighty_a work_n jacob_n employment_n hold_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stamp_n gen._n 25._o 26_o and_o john_n baptist_n spring_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luk._n 1._o 41._o so_o sampsons_n strength_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o david_n courage_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o this_o god_n do_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o man_n before_o hand_n a_o expectation_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o to_o god_n moses_n his_o brethren_n be_v herein_o blame_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n when_o moses_n avenge_v one_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o smite_v a_o egyptian_a act_n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o parent_n of_o moses_n to_o take_v such_o care_n as_o they_o do_v of_o preserve_v he_o and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o parent_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o child_n as_o god_n do_v set_v any_o special_a mark_n upon_o the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o second_o child_n of_o bathsheba_n which_o be_v solomon_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 9_o and_o jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o give_v david_n to_o understand_v that_o that_o son_n be_v a_o select_a child_n of_o god_n hereupon_o both_o david_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o education_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o bathsheba_n also_o prov._n 31._o 1_o 2._o on_o that_o ground_n david_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v his_o son_n sundry_a instruction_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v his_o prince_n a_o charge_n concern_v he_o 1_o chro._n 2â—…_n 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n luk_n 2._o 19_o 51._o have_v reference_n to_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a glory_n in_o her_o son_n and_o make_v she_o more_o careful_a over_o he_o 1._o care_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n import_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n providence_n and_o faith_n in_o effect_v some_o great_a matter_n this_o as_o it_o manifest_v a_o good_a and_o
be_v mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n one_o special_a end_n of_o this_o passeover_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o observation_n thereof_o be_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o that_o destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n god_n afford_v they_o this_o mean_n for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o general_a to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a sign_n which_o god_n of_o old_a afford_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 4._o 5_o 8_o 9_o judg._n 6._o 37._o and_o 7._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n enâ—…_n into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 17._o and_o of_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 1._o god_n know_v man_n backwardness_n to_o believe_v and_o proneness_n to_o distâ—…ust_v 2._o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o use_v mean_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1._o on_o the_o tender_a heartedness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n how_o shall_v this_o bind_v we_o to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o careful_o observe_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v they_o aright_o as_o this_o passeover_n be_v continue_v in_o future_a year_n after_o that_o deliverance_n give_v remember_v it_o be_v a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n memorable_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n see_v more_o hereof_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o passeover_n be_v here_o produce_v for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n of_o moses_n who_o by_o faith_n keep_v the_o passeover_n it_o give_v proof_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o faith_n as_o one_o sacrament_n so_o all_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o in_o the_o particular_a here_o set_v down_o by_o faith_n every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n v_o 4._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 11._o 24._o faith_n make_v both_o our_o peson_n and_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n v_o 6._o otherwise_o our_o person_n be_v odious_a and_o our_o work_n be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o thereof_o be_v two_o part_n one_o be_v god_n offer_n the_o other_o be_v our_o receive_n this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o god_n offer_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a 1._o hereby_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o profit_n which_o many_o receive_v from_o god_n ordinance_n in_o general_a and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a they_o want_v that_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o good_a tender_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o faith_n be_v both_o that_o eye_n and_o hand_n 2._o hereby_o learn_v how_o to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o a_o due_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n observe_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o fill_v there_o with_o for_o this_o end_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n promise_n particular_o of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o may_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o meditate_v on_o they_o so_o may_v thy_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v so_o will_v the_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o §._o 157._o of_o sprinkle_v blood_n to_o the_o former_a evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n by_o keep_v the_o passeover_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n those_o two_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o ordinary_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and._n and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v join_v for_o the_o one_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o other_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side_n post_n exod._n 12._o 7._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v fundâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o for_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o basin_n and_o carry_v to_o their_o door_n and_o theâ—…_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v see_v chap._n 9_o v_o 2â—…_n §_o 11._o blood_n be_v there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v â—…ed_v iâ—…_n their_o house_n blood_n under_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o sprink_n of_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 71_o 72._o blood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o atonement_n sprinkle_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n thereby_o the_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v use_v only_o the_o first_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o then_o only_o be_v give_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o other_o passover_n for_o such_o a_o destroyer_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v only_o send_v at_o that_o time_n §._o 158._o of_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n one_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v thus_o express_v lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o it_o be_v for_o prevent_v a_o great_a danger_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o not_o meaning_n that_o the_o destroyer_n may_v not_o touch_v they_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v to_o prevent_v danger_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_n may_v not_o surprise_v they_o so_o as_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n both_o in_o resetence_n danger_n to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o for_o moses_n hereby_o prevent_v both_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o also_o of_o every_o house_n among_o the_o israelite_n prudence_n in_o this_o case_n may_v especial_o be_v use_v when_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v as_o god_n prescribe_v for_o prevent_v danger_n we_o hear_v before_o v_o 23._o §_o 125._o that_o danger_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o other_o and_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n show_v that_o man_n may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o themselves_o be_v subject_a how_o fear_v and_o faith_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 45._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o destroy_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o word_n tranâ—…ted_v 〈◊〉_d perdition_n do_v whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 39_o §_o 151._o it_o be_v here_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o destroy_v he_o spare_v never_o a_o house_n of_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_n quest._n who_o be_v this_o destroyer_n answ._n 1._o principal_o and_o primary_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroyer_n â—…ite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v pass_v thorough_a to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 12_o 23._o 2._o instrumental_o and_o secundary_o a_o angel_n may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o angel_n smite_v israel_n with_o a_o plague_n two_o sam._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o assyrian_n with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o whether_o one_o or_o more_o angel_n be_v employ_v be_v not_o express_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o search_v after_o it_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o or_o â—…my_n may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n so_o as_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n a_o venâ—…th_n he_o have_v many_o way_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o he_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 30._o §_o 112._o §._o 159._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o party_n destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-born_a such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 67._o under_o this_o word_n first-born_a be_v here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n destruction_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n exod._n 11._o 5._o yea_o and_o their_o
prefer_v before_o pleasure_n moses_n by_o faith_n preâ—…_n affliction_n see_v §_o 137._o xii_o matter_n must_v be_v enterprise_v on_o good_a ground_n this_o word_n esteem_v intend_v 26._o as_o much_o see_v §_o 142._o xiii_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o old_a for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o moses_n see_v §_o 142._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v reproach_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o phrase_n iâ—…_n here_o use_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 142._o xv._n believer_n prefer_v christ_n reproach_n before_o riches_n witness_v moses_n see_v §_o 143._o xvi_o believer_n discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v this_o phrase_n great_a riches_n 〈◊〉_d give_v proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 144._o xvii_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 145._o xviii_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v so_o moses_n have_v see_v §_o 146._o xix_o reward_n put_v on_o to_o endure_v moses_n be_v hereby_o put_v on_o see_v §_o 146._o 27._o xx._n danger_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o this_o end_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n see_v §_o 157._o xxi_o faith_n expel_v fear_n faith_n make_v moses_n not_o to_o fear_v see_v §_o 148._o xxii_o the_o most_o terrible_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v moses_n fear_v not_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n see_v §_o 148._o xxiii_o faith_n make_v invincible_a the_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n fear_v not_o which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 149._o xxiv_o faith_n see_v god_n thus_o moses_n see_v god_n see_v §_o 150._o xxv_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o be_v he_o here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 151._o xxvi_o faith_n raise_v the_o mind_n above_o sense_n for_o sense_n can_v see_v that_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v §_o 152._o xxvii_o sight_n of_o good_a keep_v from_o fear_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v moses_n keep_v from_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n see_v §_o 149._o 28._o xxviii_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o faith_n moses_n be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v about_o the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 153._o xxix_o what_o god_n enjoin_v must_v be_v observe_v god_n command_v moses_n to_o observe_v the_o passeover_n and_o so_o he_o do_v see_v §_o 153._o xxx_o god_n work_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o his_o minister_n as_o this_o word_n keep_v imply_v a_o ordain_v it_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 153._o xxxi_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 154._o xxxii_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v oft_o mutual_o put_v each_o for_o other_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o external_a celebration_n thereof_o see_v §_o 155._o xxxiii_o god_n afford_v mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 156._o xxxiv_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v moses_n keep_v the_o passeover_n see_v §_o 256._o xxxv_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n it_o be_v blood_n that_o keep_v the_o destroyeâ—…_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o israelite_n house_n see_v §_o 157._o xxxvi_o a_o right_a application_n make_v mean_n useful_a sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 157._o xxxvii_o faith_n and_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n may_v stand_v together_o by_o faith_n moses_n use_v that_o mean_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o destroyer_n see_v §_o 158._o xxxviii_o the_o lord_n revenge_v he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v see_v §_o 158._o thirty-nine_o the_o dear_a and_o useful_a that_o man_n have_v may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o dear_a than_o their_o first-born_a who_o more_o useful_a than_o their_o cattle_n yet_o be_v these_o destroy_v see_v §_o 159._o xl._o god_n can_v extend_v judgement_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o first-born_a here_o destroy_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n none_o exempt_v see_v §_o 139._o xli_o god_n order_v punishment_n according_a to_o sin_n the_o egyptian_n destroy_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o first-born_a be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 160._o xlii_o child_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n so_o be_v these_o first-born_a see_v §_o 161._o xliii_o god_n can_v preserve_v he_o from_o common_a judgement_n so_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o israelite_n preserve_v see_v §_o 162._o xliv_o god_n can_v keep_v judgement_n far_o off_o from_o his_o even_o so_o as_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o touch_v they_o see_v §_o 162._o §._o 165._o of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n hebr._n 11._o 29._o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v the_o eleven_o instance_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v to_o prove_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o under_o his_o guidance_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v indefinite_o say_v and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pass_v through_o the_o word_n translate_v pass_v through_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n imply_v thorough_a so_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v they_o pass_v through_o here_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o sort_n eminent_a person_n as_o moses_n aaron_n hur_z joshua_n caleb_n and_o such_o other_o but_o also_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n appertain_v not_o only_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o also_o to_o person_n of_o the_o mean_a rank_n this_o in_o brief_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o great_a and_o mean_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a governor_n and_o subject_n male_a and_o female_a young_a and_o old_a to_o labour_v after_o faith_n quest._n what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o believe_v answ._n sure_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o some_o other_o a_o miracuâ—…_n say_v which_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 1._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o they_o murmuâ—…_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 14._o 11_o 12._o answ._n 1._o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v among_o they_o numb_a 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d though_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n host_n they_o may_v distrust_v yet_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n and_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o path_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obj._n god_n swear_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3._o 18._o aâ—…s_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o some_o all_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d and_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n in_o this_o preservation_n will_v manifest_v a_o difâ—…_n betwixt_o such_o as_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o such_o as_o open_o oppose_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o danger_n whereinto_o they_o go_v and_o through_o which_o they_o pass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v here_o style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d red_a 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v style_v algosum_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o râ—…ed_n or_o a_o bulrush_n by_o reason_n of_o reed_n or_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v on_o the_o bank_n thereof_o or_o of_o weed_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o those_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eeds_n which_o jonah_n do_v thus_o mention_n the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o 〈◊〉_d jonah_n 2._o 5._o be_v express_v under_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v reed_n 〈◊〉_d rush._n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v it_o red-sea_n call_v the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o so_o do_v luke_n in_o relate_v stephen_n speech_n act._n 〈◊〉_d â—…6_n in_o all_o nation_n at_o and_o since_o the_o several_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o red-sea_n hereupon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v what_o sea_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mean_v they_o translate_v it_o red-sea_n thus_o they_o translate_v the_o asterism_n and_o coâ—…stellations_n which_o be_v mention_v job_n 9_o 9_o and_o 38._o 32._o by_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o they_o be_v then_o call_v as_o arcturus_n orion_n pleiades_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n name_n there_o use_v but_o name_n take_v from_o the_o grecian_n this_o sea_n be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n on_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n thereof_o be_v red_a 2._o the_o mountain_n border_v
extraordinary_a answ._n yet_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o fit_a to_o prove_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o remove_v ordinary_a obstacle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o god_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a faith_n work_v extraordinary_a matter_n much_o more_o will_v he_o work_v ordinary_a matter_n upon_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n christ_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n mark_n 11._o 23._o 24._o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o both_o of_o they_o from_o extraordinary_a instance_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o when_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n or_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o temptation_n stand_v as_o jericho_n in_o our_o way_n to_o canaan_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v these_o stumble_a block_n and_o believe_v as_o christ_n advise_v matth._n 11._o 24._o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o believe_v in_o such_o case_n because_o man_n great_a defence_n nothing_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n be_v thick_a and_o high_a and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d shut_v up_o because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n josh._n 6._o 1._o yet_o those_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n fall_v down_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o so_o do_v goliath_n that_o great_a giant_n fill_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 49._o and_o senacherib_n with_o all_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35_o 37._o man_n preparation_n and_o defence_n without_o a_o divine_a blessing_n be_v as_o wall_n dauâ—…_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezek._n 13._o 11_o 13._o and_o as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 7._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o egregious_a point_n of_o folly_n to_o spend_v a_o man_n wit_n to_o use_v all_o his_o god_n pain_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o utmost_a strength_n and_o to_o make_v the_o great_a defence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d against_o or_o without_o the_o lord_n isa._n 30._o 1._o numb_a 14._o 40._o man_n in_o matter_n against_o god_n be_v like_o blind_a bayard_n which_o rush_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o man_n of_o jericho_n may_v have_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o break_v open_a their_o gate_n or_o beat_v down_o their_o wall_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d jordan_n rahab_n consider_v as_o much_o josh._n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o gibeonite_n josh._n â—…3_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o man_n mind_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o sense_n stupefy_v folly_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o such_o folly_n manifest_v itself_o in_o most_o man_n they_o trust_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d skill_n strength_n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o preparation_n which_o themselves_o make_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o sickness_n like_o asa_n they_o trust_v to_o physician_n and_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 16._o 12._o if_o the_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o they_o do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n do_v josh._n 6._o 1._o but_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d much_o tax_n in_o his_o own_o people_n isa._n 22._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o have_v the_o lord_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v by_o he_o set_v apart_o to_o any_o work_n bold_o to_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o man_n opposition_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a wall_n of_o jericho_n note_v 〈◊〉_d resolution_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o asa_n 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o §._o 176._o of_o opposition_n give_v place_n of_o themselves_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o giveth_z proof_n that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o strong_a opposition_n to_o yield_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sea_n flee_v psal._n 114._o 3._o and_o that_o peter_n chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o a_o iron_n gate_n open_v of_o its_o own_o acâ—…_n act._n 12._o 7_o 10._o as_o senseless_a so_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v do_v thus_o as_o the_o great_a host_n of_o midian_a ran_o and_o flee_v from_o gideon_n with_o his_o three_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d judg._n 7._o 21._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 15._o and_o of_o the_o assyrian_n â—…_n king_n 7._o 7._o and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 18._o 8._o god_n power_n be_v such_o as_o if_o he_o say_v to_o any_o creature_n stand_v it_o stand_v go_v it_o go_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o josh._n 10._o 13._o and_o run_v backward_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n use_v to_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n psal._n 105._o 28._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n against_o all_o opposition_n in_o god_n way_n though_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n for_o remove_v they_o yet_o god_n can_v make_v they_o remove_v of_o themselves_o what_o chain_n or_o cord_n have_v daniel_n to_o tie_v the_o lion_n among_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v what_o water_n have_v his_o three_o companion_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v what_o angel_n be_v use_v to_o pull_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o hold_n when_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v record_v not_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o to_o expect_v such_o miracle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o rely_v on_o god_n and_o in_o faith_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v §._o 177._o of_o great_a work_n do_v by_o weak_a mean_n the_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o make_v way_n to_o enter_v into_o jericho_n be_v to_o the_o eyâ—…_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n very_o unlikely_a the_o mean_n be_v distinct_o note_v §_o 174._o yet_o they_o be_v effectual_a so_o be_v moses_n his_o strike_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n exod._n 14._o 16._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v use_v 1._o god_n prescribe_v mean_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n but_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n 2._o he_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o be_v occasion_n of_o look_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n only_o mean_n but_o strange_a and_o mean_a mean_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n from_o depend_v on_o creature_n 3._o mean_n be_v prescribe_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n but_o weak_a mean_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n for_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 5._o let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v on_o mean_n in_o use_n of_o mean_n look_v to_o god_n submit_v to_o his_o will_n prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o mean_n the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o same_o to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v mean_n be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a conceit_n to_o god_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v not_o naaman_n be_v better_a advise_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o may_v have_v go_v away_o from_o the_o prophet_n as_o foul_a a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o man_n great_a fail_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v about_o weighty_a matter_n such_o as_o concern_v their_o soul_n salvation_n therefore_o herein_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n go_v on_o in_o god_n way_n obseruâ—…_n his_o course_n and_o then_o all_o satan_n attempt_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o flat_a §._o 178._o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n in_o which_o they_o compass_v the_o city_n before_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n but_o a_o set_a time_n which_o he_o appoint_v for_o prepare_v the_o ark_n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o god_n have_v his_o set_a time_n for_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n gen._n time_n 15._o 13._o exod._n 12._o 41._o and_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v a_o set_a time_n both_o for_o plenty_n and_o also_o for_o famine_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 26._o so_o set_v be_v this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o hour_n john_n 2._o 4._o and_o 7._o 30._o
god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o and_o this_o be_v account_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o faith_n have_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o and_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mar._n 9_o 24._o god_n behold_v such_o a_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v forth_o glorious_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v this_o ever_o abide_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 1._o this_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o find_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n faith_n in_o they_o for_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o true_a evidence_n thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n when_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v child_n first_o discern_v that_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n she_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o a_o perfect_a child_n the_o israelite_n much_o rejoice_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 3._o 11._o in_o hope_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n in_o time_n will_v be_v perfect_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o high_a account_n and_o for_o the_o future_a god_n will_v so_o bless_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 2._o they_o who_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o earnest_o desire_v true_a grace_n who_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o who_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o that_o want_n â—…ay_v hence_o receive_v comfort_n true_a grace_n though_o small_a will_v be_v accept_v 3._o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v receive_v direction_n from_o hence_o 1._o they_o who_o have_v but_o small_a mean_n let_v such_o improve_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v so_o do_v rahab_n if_o man_n well_o use_v what_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v more_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk_n 19_o 26._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n as_o they_o find_v any_o inward_a work_n of_o mean_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v thereby_o and_o answer_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o small_a grace_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o true_a grace_n will_v not_o ever_o be_v small_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n do_v grow_v and_o that_o to_o admiration_n ezek._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o rahab_n faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n her_o example_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feminine_a gender_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n have_v be_v prove_v v_o 11._o §_o 53._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o nation_n she_o be_v a_o gentile_a yea_o she_o be_v of_o the_o curâ—…ed_a stock_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o god_n can_v call_v out_o into_o his_o church_n the_o most_o â—…likely_a that_o may_v be_v 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o external_a condition_n or_o silthy_a profession_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o point_n last_o note_v her_o name_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rahab_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v broad_a 〈◊〉_d large_a it_o fit_o answer_v both_o to_o her_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n to_o her_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o impudence_n make_v herself_o as_o a_o broad_a street_n for_o â—…y_a to_o come_v into_o to_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o receive_v a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n work_n and_o those_o both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o clatus_fw-la rahab_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o 89._o 10._o and_o isa._n 51._o 9_o but_o though_o in_o english_a the_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n yet_o in_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a letter_n and_o come_v from_o different_a root_n one_o signify_v broad_a the_o other_o proud_a and_o be_v put_v for_o egypt_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o manifest_v josh._n chap._n 2._o 1._o she_o entertain_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 1._o 2._o she_o hide_v they_o from_o danger_n v_o 4._o 3._o she_o refuse_v to_o betray_v they_o v_o 4._o 4._o she_o beguile_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v they_o v_o 5._o 5._o she_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n v_o 11._o 6._o she_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v affright_v the_o nation_n v_o 9_o 7._o she_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o power_n the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 10._o 8._o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v v_o 9_o 9_o she_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o true_a god_n v_o 12._o 10._o she_o desire_v mercy_n of_o god_n people_n when_o other_o stand_v out_o wherein_o she_o look_v further_a than_o other_o and_o more_o profit_v by_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v v_o 12._o 11._o her_o desire_n of_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o she_o v_o 13._o 12._o she_o keep_v covenant_n v_o 14_o 21._o 13._o she_o provide_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o god_n people_n v_o 15._o 14._o she_o incorporate_v herself_o into_o god_n church_n for_o ever_o josh._n 6._o 25._o matth._n 1._o 5._o this_o instance_n of_o rahab_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v gentile_n among_o his_o people_n and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n jewâ—…sh_a writer_n reckon_v up_o nine_o famous_a woman_n 1._o hagar_n a_o egyptian_a in_o abraham_n family_n gen._n 16._o 1._o 2._o ioseph_n wife_n genes_n 41._o 50._o these_o two_o be_v the_o midwife_n that_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hâ—…brews_n alive_a against_o the_o king_n command_n exod._n 1._o 15._o 3._o shiphra_fw-la 4._o puah_n 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 5._o there_o order_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v she_o who_o take_v up_o moses_n though_o solomon_n wife_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v mean_v 6._o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 7._o this_o rahab_n mention_v in_o my_o text_n 8._o ruth_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o naomi_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o 9_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la judg._n 4._o 17._o all_o these_o do_v worthy_a fact_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v effectual_o convert_v be_v a_o question_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n witness_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o stranger_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o admittance_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a rite_n god_n hereby_o give_v evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o like_a he_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o there_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o their_o rejection_n some_o jew_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o call_v the_o gentile_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v such_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o like_a ground_n have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a duty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o jew_n §._o 183._o of_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o prerogative_n that_o woman_n who_o yield_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n which_o brand_v she_o for_o a_o infamâ—…us_a woman_n some_o question_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n whether_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o harlot_n or_o a_o hostess_n they_o suppose_v it_o a_o matter_n improbable_a harlot_n and_o dishonourable_a for_o israelite_n come_v among_o gentile_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n not_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v much_o more_o magnify_v by_o her_o conversion_n for_o 1._o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n and_o divine_a instinct_n be_v this_o thus_o order_v 2._o she_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o present_a but_o
to_o her_o former_a past_a condition_n as_o matthew_n the_o publican_n matth._n 10._o 3._o this_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o infamous_a title_n give_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 7._o 37._o for_o god_n have_v purify_v her_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_n 15._o 9_o 3._o they_o go_v not_o to_o her_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a stew_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remote_a and_o secret_a place_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o town-wall_n josh._n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v est_fw-la two_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v derive_v which_o express_o signify_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n or_o to_o comâ—…it_v â—…cation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v meat_n whence_o they_o will_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n attribute_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o expound_v it_o hostess_z or_o victualer_n that_o sell_v meat_n but_o they_o can_v give_v any_o express_a instance_n thereof_o they_o produce_v some_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n the_o word_n may_v he_o more_o fit_o translate_v harlot_n than_o hostess_n as_o judg._n 11._o 1._o 1_o king_n 3._o 16._o joel_n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o other_o place_n put_v for_o a_o harlot_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o hostess_n or_o victualer_n as_o gen._n 34._o 31._o leu._n 21._o 7._o 1â—…_n ezâ—…k_n 16._o 41._o prov._n 23._o 27._o beside_o the_o lxx_o who_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o translate_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o two_o apostle_n expound_v it_o so_o namely_o this_o apostle_n here_o and_o jamesâ—…_n â—…_z 25._o sure_o this_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n free_a 〈◊〉_d and_o rich_a mercy_n that_o a_o harlot_n shall_v attain_v to_o such_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o favour_n and_o honour_n as_o she_o be_v as_o 1._o to_o profit_v by_o god_n work_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o her_o country_n as_o she_o do_v prerogative_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o hostess_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o all_o she_o from_o a_o common_a destruction_n 4._o to_o be_v admit_v though_o a_o gentle_a into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 5._o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 6._o to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o prime_a prince_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v salmon_n 7._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o progenitor_n from_o who_o the_o promise_a messiah_n by_o liâ—…_n descent_n shall_v come_v matth._n 1._o 5._o 8._o to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o a_o apostle_n and_o by_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d god_n worthy_n 9_o to_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o apostle_n as_o a_o prime_a pattern_n of_o manifest_v her_o 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n jam._n 2._o 25._o 10._o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o all_o christ_n progenitor_n from_o who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d line_n he_o descend_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o as_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v these_o show_n how_o forward_o god_n be_v to_o honour_v penitent_a sinner_n and_o how_o much_o 〈◊〉_d such_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o ruth_n naaman_n matthew_n zaccheus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n paul_n and_o other_o matth._n â—…1_n 32._o god_n high_a account_n of_o such_o be_v manifest_v many_o way_n penitent_n 1._o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o call_v such_o matth._n 9_o 13._o yea_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v â—…hem_fw-mi 2._o by_o afford_v his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o they_o actsâ—…6_n â—…6_z 17_o 18._o 3._o by_o christ_n patient_a wait_a upon_o they_o rev._n 3._o 20._o 4._o by_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o even_o a_o 〈◊〉_d off_o luk._n 15._o 20._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 5._o by_o that_o joy_n which_o angâ—…lls_v express_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 1â—…_n 10._o 6._o by_o that_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o the_o church_n give_v for_o such_o gal._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 18._o 7._o by_o that_o recompense_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o this_o consist_v of_o sunâ—…_n branch_n as_o 1._o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o their_o whole_a debt_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n luk._n 18._o 13_o 14._o 2._o his_o sanctify_a comfort_v and_o support_v spirit_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 3._o external_n honour_n instance_n rahab_n ruth_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 23._o 4._o external_n life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o if_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o their_o conversion_n remain_v faithful_a and_o give_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n their_o former_a wicked_a course_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v to_o impair_v their_o heavenly_a glory_n ezek._n 18._o 21._o yea_o many_o such_o convert_n be_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n stir_v up_o to_o labour_v in_o god_n work_n more_o abundant_o than_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o any_o rebellion_n or_o â—…igh_a treason_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d monarch_n on_o earth_n 2._o it_o give_v also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n ezeâ—…_n 18._o 27_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o impenitent_a siâ—…ner_n be_v of_o himself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 3._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o rahab_n shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v as_o rahab_n do_v though_o all_o jericho_n stand_v out_o yet_o will_v not_o she_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o she_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n she_o therefore_o come_v in_o she_o seek_v mercy_n and_o find_v mercy_n go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o luk._n 10._o 37._o §._o 184._o of_o rahab_n not_o perish_v with_o other_o among_o many_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o this_o penitent_a one_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d she_o perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o the_o simple_a perdo_fw-la verb_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o composition_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 39_o §_o 151._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o preposition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o double_a compound_n signify_v with_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v so_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o common_a destruction_n by_o she_o not_o perish_v be_v mean_v her_o preservation_n from_o death_n under_o it_o be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o her_o house_n josh._n 6._o 23_o 25._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o preservation_n be_v this_o 1._o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o and_o thereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o preserve_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n joshua_n send_v to_o her_o the_o spy_n who_o know_v where_o her_o house_n be_v and_o promise_a preservation_n to_o she_o and_o all_o in_o her_o house_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n for_o general_n and_o other_o commander_n to_o râ—…tifie_v the_o engagement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o spy_n that_o be_v preserve_v by_o she_o ready_o go_v and_o accomplish_v what_o she_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v this_o be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v kindness_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o a_o particular_a retribution_n 3._o all_o in_o her_o house_n be_v save_v so_o as_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o full_a 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o all_o to_o who_o external_a favour_n be_v show_v be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n
many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o victory_n as_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n fame_n and_o triumph_n arise_v from_o conquest_n over_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 6._o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a name_n and_o that_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a among_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n upon_o the_o first_o show_v of_o himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n his_o name_n be_v extol_v above_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 7._o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o throughout_o all_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11_o and_o 29._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v much_o set_v by_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 30._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o no_o man_n name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o david_n if_o any_o be_v of_o good_a name_n or_o note_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 2_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n degenerate_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlike_o david_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 46._o and_o 14._o 8._o and_o 15._o 3._o yea_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o city_n be_v style_v the_o throne_n and_o city_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o the_o sepulcher_n where_o king_n be_v bury_v sepulcher_n of_o david_n neh._n 3._o 16._o &_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isai_n 55._o 3._o act_n 13._o 34._o when_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o ordinary_o give_v he_o this_o title_n david_n my_o servant_n 1_o kings_z 11_o 18._o and_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o david_n 2_o chr._n 34_o 4._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n isai_n 38._o 5._o and_o david_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n neh._n 12._o 36._o they_o who_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 7._o a_o stock_n of_o the_o regal_a line_n one_o king_n there_o be_v before_o david_n namely_o saul_n but_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o david_n posterity_n continue_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n herein_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16._o though_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n god_n continue_v they_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 34_o 35_o and_o 15._o 4._o 2_o chr._n 21_o 7._o 8._o a_o stock_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o sâ—…ts_v down_o the_o legal_a pedigree_n of_o christ_n begin_v with_o david_n matthew_n 1._o 1._o §._o 217._o of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n david_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o his_o name_n for_o christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o david_n ezek._n 34._o 23_o 24._o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o beside_o david_n name_n do_v signify_v belove_v see_v §_o 211._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 2._o his_o particular_a call_n david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 11._o 3._o his_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o father_n sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10_o 14._o 4._o his_o manifold_a cross_n christ_n be_v envy_v scorn_a persecute_a and_o other_o way_n afflict_v as_o david_n be_v 5._o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n of_o david_n patience_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o but_o christ_n far_o surpass_v david_n 6._o his_o special_a function_n royal_a and_o prophetical_a christ_n also_o be_v a_o king_n and_o prophet_n 7._o his_o duel_n with_o goliath_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v combat_n with_o and_o overcome_v that_o great_a goliath_n the_o devil_n 8._o his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 218._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v account_v fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n for_o he_o as_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o patâ—…_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v show_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o his_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o they_o make_v way_n to_o the_o greatâ—…_n manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o his_o manifold_a cross_n do_v much_o more_o manifest_a and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n 4._o his_o grace_n be_v apparent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a work_n of_o other_o saint_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v david_n faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n from_o which_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v proceed_v 5._o his_o privilege_n be_v a_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o god_n accept_v abel_n translate_n enoch_n save_v noah_n and_o other_o recompense_n of_o other_o saint_n follow_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v evidence_n thereof_o §._o 219._o of_o samuel_n name_n the_o six_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a catalogue_n be_v samuel_n a_o david_n and_o samuel_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o double_a copulative_a for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o live_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o sustain_v two_o great_a 〈◊〉_d one_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o samuel_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o education_n 4._o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o his_o cross_n 6._o his_o blessing_n 7._o his_o rest_n in_o the_o typical_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n i._o his_o name_n deo_fw-la samuel_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n the_o first_o letter_n only_o name_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v thus_o much_o i_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o by_o this_o name_n we_o see_v 1._o what_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n may_v do_v even_o open_a a_o barren_a womb_n 2._o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v this_o name_n preserve_v a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v a_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v prayer_n 3._o fit_a name_n be_v good_a memorial_n they_o oft_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o memorable_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o name_n be_v give_v 4._o god_n hear_v prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v §._o 220._o of_o samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n ii_o samuel_n birth_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n extraordinary_a so_o be_v isaak_n gen._n 11._o 30._o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 21._o joseph_n gen._n 29._o 31._o sampson_n judge_n 13._o 2._o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 7._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o matter_n above_o hope_n be_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o this_o chapt._n give_v many_o evidence_n thereof_o iii_o samuel_n education_n be_v from_o his_o childhood_n 〈◊〉_d with_o piety_n as_o education_n upon_o prayer_n he_o be_v conceive_v so_o for_o his_o birth_n solemn_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o by_o vow_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o parent_n god_n reward_v with_o sundry_a other_o child_n and_o with_o â—…xtraordinary_a endowment_n on_o this_o samuel_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o after_o so_o inspire_v he_o as_o he_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n oh_o that_o parent_n will_v set_v the_o parent_n of_o samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o assure_o they_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o find_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n §._o 221._o of_o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n iv._o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n year_n 1._o in_o his_o young_a year_n while_o he_o be_v under_o government_n 2._o in_o his_o ripe_a and_o elder_a year_n while_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v young_a he_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o
7._o 52._o and_o a_o apostle_n james_n 5._o 10._o 6._o power_n in_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n power_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o 221._o a_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o elijah_n power_n herein_o jam._n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o isaiah_n 2_o cron._n 32._o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o daniel_n dan._n 2._o 18._o and_o 9_o 23._o §._o 226._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._n 11._o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephthah_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o succinct_a catalogue_n of_o sundry_a worthy_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o transition_n 2._o a_o induction_n in_o the_o transition_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o matter_n note_v out_o 1._o a_o extent_n 2._o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o worthy_n than_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o restraint_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o induction_n set_v down_o sundry_a particular_a person_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o their_o distinct_a name_n which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o gideon_n 2._o barak_n 3._o samson_n 4._o jephthah_n 5._o david_n 6._o samuel_n 2._o by_o their_o function_n prophet_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o much_o commend_v man_n all_o here_o set_v down_o be_v commend_v by_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o catalogue_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v ii_o god_n have_v more_o worthy_n than_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v know_v this_o interrogation_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 192._o iii_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n time_n will_v fail_v to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o see_v §_o 192._o iv._o tediousness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o go_v on_o as_o large_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o see_v §_o 192._o v._o grace_n make_v honourable_a all_o these_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n vi_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o all_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v call_v unto_o great_a achievement_n and_o answerable_o enable_v vii_o a_o mean_a man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o great_a matter_n so_o be_v gideon_n see_v §_o 195._o etc._n etc._n viii_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n may_v become_v strong_a so_o do_v barak_n see_v §_o 198._o ix_o god_n can_v give_v strength_n to_o admiration_n instant_a samson_n x._o grace_n lose_v may_v be_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o samson_n xi_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n be_v subject_a to_o gross_a sin_n so_o be_v samson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n here_o mention_v of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 199._o etc._n etc._n xii_o bastardy_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o regeneration_n jephthah_n be_v base_a bear_v yet_o new_o bear_v see_v §_o 207._o xiii_o rash_n vow_n be_v dangerous_a witness_v jephthahs_n vow_n see_v §_o 208._o fourteen_o best_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o soare_v trial_n witness_v david_n see_v §_o 212._o xv._n god_n punish_v sin_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n so_o he_o do_v in_o david_n and_o in_o samson_n before_o he_o see_v §_o 213._o xvi_o god_n can_v make_v a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o he_o make_v samuel_n see_v §_o 220._o xvii_o the_o most_o faithful_a governor_n may_v be_v reject_v so_o be_v samuel_n see_v §_o 222._o xviii_o god_n of_o old_a have_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n see_v §_o 225._o xix_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o be_v commend_v see_v §_o 225._o §._o 227._o of_o subdue_a kingdom_n through_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o foremention_v worthy_n be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v commend_v by_o sundry_a rare_a effect_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n do_v v_o 33_o 34._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d soar_v thing_n endure_v v_o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a â—…erse_n of_o who_o some_o do_v some_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v other_o do_v other_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v upon_o the_o particular_a act_n this_o phrase_n faith_n through_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o to_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v and_o suffering_n endure_v and_o it_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n matter_n above_o human_a power_n may_v be_v do_v so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o follow_a instance_n faith_n eye_v god_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o do_v or_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v do_v be_v thus_o express_v subdue_v kingdom_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d subdue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o come_v be_v a_o man_n that_o signify_v certamen_fw-la strife_n or_o fight_v and_o the_o simple_a verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v or_o to_o fight_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o this_o bello_fw-la compound_n imply_v by_o strive_v or_o fight_v to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v as_o our_o english_a word_n kingdom_n have_v his_o notation_n from_o a_o king_n so_o the_o lawful_a greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v whole_a nation_n consist_v of_o many_o town_n city_n and_o people_n in_o they_o and_o those_o several_a nation_n under_o the_o government_n of_o several_a king_n this_o instance_n of_o subdue_a kingdom_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n for_o war_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o subdue_a kingdom_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1._o §_o 9_o yea_o further_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o by_o war_n nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o that_o subdue_v either_o by_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o under_o subjection_n or_o by_o destroy_v of_o they_o this_o effect_n have_v in_o special_a reference_n to_o david_n all_o the_o forementioned_a judge_n as_o gideon_n barak_n samson_n jephthah_n and_o samuel_n subdue_v such_o kingdom_n as_o in_o their_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o they_o bring_v under_o and_o destroy_v so_o many_o as_o david_n do_v to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v so_o many_o as_o david_n do_v may_v imply_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n but_o such_o a_o disposition_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o faith_n as_o david_n be_v and_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a grace_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o david_n §_o 214_o 215._o they_o who_o take_v a_o warrant_n from_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o succeed_v he_o or_o from_o david_n and_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v he_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o through_o faith_n they_o wage_v war_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n thus_o may_v they_o with_o courage_n attempt_v such_o matter_n and_o upon_o their_o good_a success_n rejoice_v and_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n of_o the_o just_a ground_n of_o war_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 18_o 19_o §._o 228._o of_o work_a righteousness_n a_o second_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o wrought_v righteousness_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v come_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v matth._n 26._o 10._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o faith_n be_v operative_a jam._n 2._o 22._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n vigour_n spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o will_v not_o as_o can_v be_v whole_o smother_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n force_v the_o believer_n to_o speak_v two_o cor._n 4._o 13._o so_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o there_o will_v be_v motion_n at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v breathe_v by_o work_v we_o may_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o
be_v as_o a_o naked_a sword_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10._o yea_o though_o saul_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o kâ—…l_n david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 1_o 11._o &_o pursue_v he_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 22._o and_o that_o with_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 8._o yet_o david_n escape_v so_o elijah_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n sword_n 1_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o 19_o 2._o 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o so_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 31._o this_o instance_n show_v that_o by_o faith_n desperate_a danger_n may_v be_v escape_v i_o say_v danger_n desperate_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n in_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o danger_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o it_o and_o above_o his_o ability_n to_o overcome_v it_o or_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o which_o to_o sense_n be_v desperate_a without_o beyond_o above_o hope_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v sperable_a under_o hope_n and_o recoverable_a david_n be_v oft_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n psal._n 18._o 4_o 5._o psal._n 116._o 2._o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 48_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 23_o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v from_o those_o deadly_a danger_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n depend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n a_o heathenish_a king_n can_v say_v to_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o again_o be_v thy_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 16_o 20._o but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o of_o a_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o quest._n may_v saint_n in_o confidence_n expect_v every_o deliverance_n that_o god_n can_v give_v answ._n not_o simple_o but_o with_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n as_o they_o who_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 52._o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o despair_n because_o none_o do_v or_o can_v exceed_v god_n ability_n to_o help_v on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n be_v confident_a when_o that_o man_n that_o walk_v only_o by_o sense_n utter_o despair_v §._o 233._o of_o saint_n be_v weak_a a_o seven_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb_n it_o be_v use_v both_o corroboro_fw-la active_o and_o passive_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v possum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a this_o compound_n to_o make_v able_a or_o to_o make_v strong_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 12._o to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 22._o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o all_o christian_n eph._n 6._o 10._o here_o it_o be_v passive_o take_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n worthies_z who_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a weakness_n but_o yet_o recover_v and_o make_v strong_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v weakness_n see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 89._o to_o aggravate_v the_o weakness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o abstract_n be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o weak_a which_o be_v the_o concrete_a but_o out_o of_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o abstract_n be_v make_v strong_a this_o carry_v emphasis_n &_o imply_v such_o a_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n from_o the_o same_o this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n differ_v from_o other_o fruit_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o that_o it_o set_v out_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n weakness_n the_o former_a instance_n show_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n against_o other_o strong_a and_o violent_a thing_n as_o kingdom_n lion_n fire_n and_o sword_n which_o presuppose_a strength_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o be_v weakness_n weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o that_o make_v strong_a this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bodily_a weakness_n of_o hezekiah_n he_o be_v sick_a recovery_n â—…to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o he_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o peâ—…ence_n for_o he_o have_v a_o boil_n or_o plague-sore_a which_o arise_v on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v afterward_o heal_v by_o a_o lump_n of_o fig_n the_o venom_n of_o that_o sickness_n have_v seize_v on_o his_o â—…al_a part_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o token_n appear_v upon_o his_o body_n which_o be_v count_v apparent_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v thus_o be_v hezekiah_n very_a weaknessâ—…_n so_o weak_a as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o gather_v strength_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weakness_n be_v he_o make_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o this_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o be_v it_o obtain_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v 1_o king_n 20._o 3._o and_o which_o be_v gracious_o hear_v whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 15._o obj._n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o walk_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v integrity_n work_n ans._n 1._o he_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o his_o sincerity_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n â—…_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v his_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o but_o as_o a_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o david_n shall_v not_o want_v one_o of_o his_o â—…ed_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n 1_o king_n 2._o 4._o but_o hezekiah_n be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o prayer_n call_v god_n promise_n to_o mind_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o god_n the_o word_n remember_v iâ—…_n hezekiah_n prayer_n show_v that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n promise_n as_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 32._o 13._o this_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n may_v be_v cure_v quest._n may_v recovery_n of_o health_n and_o long_a life_n when_o one_o be_v sick_a be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n yes_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n 2._o christian_n be_v enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 3._o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 23._o 25._o psal._n 41._o 3._o 4._o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o those_o blessing_n 2_o sam._n 1â—…_n 16._o 5._o god_n have_v accept_v and_o grant_v such_o prayer_n phil._n 2_o 27._o 6._o saint_n recovery_n and_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n phil._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o weakness_n here_o intend_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o infirmity_n iâ—…_n it_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o fâ—…r_v the_o word_n weakness_n be_v such_o a_o indefâ—…ite_a word_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n whether_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n under_o weakness_n of_o soul_n be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_a passion_n as_o anger_n grief_n fear_n with_o the_o like_a so_o also_o satan_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o sundry_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o trouble_v
2._o the_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o be_v exercise_v army_n 3._o the_o kind_n person_n who_o army_n they_o be_v alien_n 10._o that_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v woman_n be_v thus_o express_v woman_n 35._o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o act_n be_v be_v woman_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o receive_v 3._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a 4._o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o other_o head_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a suffering_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n §_o 259._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n five_o distinct_a head_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n four_o head_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n one_o general_a one_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o professor_n suffering_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v torture_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o willing_a undergo_a their_o torture_n thus_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endure_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n here_o observe_v 36._o 1._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v trial_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v mock_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a 3._o they_o be_v scourge_v 4._o they_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n 5._o they_o be_v imprison_v three_o effect_n of_o martyr_n be_v these_o 37._o 1._o they_o be_v stone_v 2._o they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o 3._o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 4._o before_o this_o last_o this_o which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o three_o be_v insert_v thus_o be_v tempt_v the_o effect_n of_o confessor_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o and_o it_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v 2._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_a the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o habitable_a by_o man_n 2._o habitable_a by_o beast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o place_n be_v employ_v under_o other_o man_n neglect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v down_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o mean_a apparel_n sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n 2._o by_o their_o want_n be_v destitute_a 3._o by_o their_o affliction_n afflict_v 4._o by_o man_n evil_a entreat_v they_o in_o this_o word_n torment_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n 38._o of_o they_o thus_o express_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o place_n not_o inhabit_v by_o man_n be_v express_v in_o these_o four_o kind_n 1._o desert_n 2._o mountain_n 3._o denn_n 4._o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n §._o 273._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i._o faith_n do_v thing_n above_o human_a power_n such_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o faith_n 33._o here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 227._o ii_o war_n be_v lawful_a this_o act_n of_o faith_n subdue_v be_v by_o war_n see_v §_o 227._o iii_o nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o war_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n kingdom_n see_v §_o 227._o iv._o faith_n be_v operative_a it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v see_v §_o 228._o v._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v righteousness_n believer_n be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v righteousness_n see_v §_o 228._o vi_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n those_o be_v they_o on_o which_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n see_v §_o 229._o vii_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o see_v §_o 228._o viii_o faith_n can_v vanquish_v the_o fierceness_n of_o unreasonable_a crâ—…atures_n lion_n be_v the_o fierce_a of_o all_o yet_o their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 230._o ix_o faith_n free_v from_o the_o most_o violent_a senseless_a creature_n fire_n be_v that_o creature_n 3â—…_n yet_o by_o faith_n quench_v see_v §_o 231._o x._o faith_n preserve_v from_o the_o deadly_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n see_v §_o 23â—…_n xi_o saint_n may_v be_v weak_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n oâ—…t_fw-la of_o weakness_n see_v §_o 233._o xii_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v make_v strong_a this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 234._o xiii_o valour_n be_v commendable_a believer_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o it_o in_o this_o word_n wax_v valiant_a see_v §_o 236._o fourteen_o faith_n make_v valiant_a this_o be_v a_o effect_n here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n see_v §_o 237._o xv._n faith_n make_v valiant_a in_o great_a danger_n namely_o in_o fight_n see_v §_o 235._o xvi_o faith_n make_v victorious_a this_o phrase_n turn_v to_o flight_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 238._o xvii_o war_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v against_o alien_n their_o army_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n see_v §_o 239._o xviii_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n the_o express_a mention_n of_o womâ—…n_n prove_v 35._o as_o much_o see_v §_o 240_o 241._o xix_o by_o faith_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v see_v §_o 241._o xx._n faith_n receive_v benefit_n from_o other_o act_n those_o believe_a woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a child_n raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v §_o 242._o xxi_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v sore_a trial_n such_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v see_v §_o 243._o xxii_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o humane_a author_n such_o be_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v many_o of_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 244._o xxiii_o professor_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o torment_n here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 245._o xxiv_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v their_o torment_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v see_v §_o 246._o xxv_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v favour_n upon_o yield_v so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 247._o xxvi_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n make_v professor_n endurâ—…_n what_o they_o do_v this_o enâ—…_n be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 248._o xxvii_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o better_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o xxviii_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o in_o this_o word_n that_o see_v §_o 249._o xxix_o believer_n suffer_v for_o their_o advantage_n this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 250._o xxx_o mock_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v 3â—…_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 251._o xxxi_o mock_n pierce_v deep_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a be_v add_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 251._o xxxii_o professor_n be_v base_o handle_v for_o they_o be_v scourge_v see_v §_o 252._o xxxiii_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v use_v as_o malefactor_n witness_v their_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n see_v §_o 253._o xxxiv_o the_o thing_n which_o professor_n endure_v be_v real_a they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n thereof_o see_v §_o 254._o xxxv_o stoning_n be_v a_o ancient_a kind_n of_o death_n express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o 37._o see_v §_o 254._o xxxvi_o multitude_n may_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o persecute_v saint_n for_o in_o ston_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v use_v see_v §_o 255._o xxxvii_o professor_n have_v be_v saw_v asunder_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 255._o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v with_o much_o cruelty_n the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n here_o specify_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o thirty-nine_o professor_n may_v prove_v martyr_n this_o word_n slay_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 257._o xl._o persecutor_n make_v many_o martyr_n this_o instrument_n sword_z imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 258._o xli_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o cruel_a martyrdom_n this_o word_n be_v tempt_v join_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o xlii_o such_o as_o suffer_v not_o as_o martyr_n may_v prove_v confessor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o wander_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 259._o xliii_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 260._o xliv_o confessor_n may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n the_o word_n wand
help_v we_o on_o on_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n run_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o video_fw-la simple_a 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o that_o proper_o signify_v to_o see_v this_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o respiâ—…ere_o look_v back_o or_o see_v again_o and_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o signify_v unto_o as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v intimate_v aliquid_fw-la withdraw_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o fasten_v they_o on_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v that_o the_o word_n see_v or_o look_v be_v take_v sometime_o literal_o sometime_o metaphonical_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o here_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o jesus_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n wherewith_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n may_v be_v see_v heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o abraham_n see_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 56._o so_o may_v we_o that_o live_v since_o his_o ascension_n look_v on_o he_o thus_o have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d all_o true_a believer_n look_v on_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n on_o assume_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o help_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o jesus_n for_o this_o title_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o race_n to_o heaven_n this_o direction_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n be_v from_o jesus_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v 1._o affirmative_o thus_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n â—…_n 13._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 1._o and_o to_o a_o head_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 2._o negative_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o by_o christ_n that_o disability_n which_o man_n at_o first_o by_o his_o sin_n bring_v upon_o himself_o to_o good_a be_v take_v away_o his_o nature_n be_v alter_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1._o much_o do_v this_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v a_o hard_a race_n before_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v provide_v sufficient_a help_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o his_o people_n as_o pharaoh_n with_o the_o israelite_n who_o impose_v a_o heavy_a task_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o deny_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o same_o exod._n 5._o 7._o 2._o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o encumbrance_n inward_a or_o outward_a jesus_n can_v do_v more_o for_o our_o help_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o our_o hindrance_n he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v mark_n 14._o 31._o this_o metaphor_n look_v set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v help_n from_o jesus_n this_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o the_o israelite_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 8._o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n faith_n the_o pipe_n whereby_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 13._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v he_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d author_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o captain_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v also_o the_o beginner_n and_o first_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v here_o premise_v before_o the_o other_o title_n finisher_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o author_n as_o be_v the_o primary_n beginner_n as_o have_v the_o absolute_a order_n of_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v so_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v finish_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a general_a proof_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o but_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 6._o 23._o on_o this_o ground_n this_o gift_n be_v style_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 16_o 20._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a outward_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o yea_o also_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o all_o these_o mean_v outward_a and_o inward_a be_v of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o grace_n wrought_v by_o they_o must_v also_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n reveal_v or_o work_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n 1._o this_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o without_o christ_n no_o faith_n at_o least_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o shall_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o this_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o style_v the_o captain_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v this_o gift_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v work_v it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n §._o 14._o of_o christ_n the_o finisher_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o work_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d finisher_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o noun_n here_o translate_v finisher_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o perfect_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o so_o as_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n with_o much_o confidence_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 1._o 6._o but_o more_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o thus_o say_v who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v 8._o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o thus_o he_o give_v his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 28._o christ_n do_v finish_v what_o he_o undertake_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v joh._n 6._o 39_o 40._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o foolish_a builder_n luk._n 14._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o move_v man_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n fail_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 1._o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n confidence_n and_o of_o persevere_v unto_o the_o
every_o the_o other_o inward_a style_v the_o sin_n and_o describe_v by_o this_o effect_n which_o do_v easilâ—…_n beset_v we_o in_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a about_o use_n of_o help_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o metaphor_n of_o run_v a_o race_n whereby_o be_v intend_v a_o right_a finish_n of_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o it_o point_v at_o four_o virtue_n 1._o diligence_n and_o speed_n in_o this_o metaphor_n run_v 2._o patience_n which_o be_v plain_o express_v 3._o perseverance_n in_o this_o phrase_n run_v the_o race_n 4._o prudence_n in_o these_o word_n set_v before_o we_o this_o note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o phrase_n set_v before_o 2._o the_o special_a right_n which_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o word_n we_o the_o former_a show_v a_o direction_n the_o latter_a a_o limitation_n vers._n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 2._o 2._o amplify_v v_o 3_o 4._o in_o set_v down_o this_o help_n the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o a_o duty_n which_o show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v 2._o a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v that_o duty_n in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o action_n require_v in_o this_o word_n look_v unto_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n jesus_n the_o reason_n here_o allege_v for_o look_v unto_o jesus_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o what_o he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o kind_n of_o work_v 1._o his_o beginning_n it_o the_o author_n 2._o his_o perfect_a it_o the_o finisher_n 2._o what_o he_o wrought_v or_o rather_o endure_v for_o we_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o proposition_n confi_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o the_o first_o object_n be_v cross_n the_o action_n appertain_v thereunto_o endure_v the_o other_o object_n be_v shame_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o despise_v that_o which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o christ_n set_v before_o he_o which_o be_v here_o style_v joy_n 2._o by_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o method_n or_o order_n in_o this_o copulative_a and._n he_o first_o suffer_v and_o then_o be_v exalt_v 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o high_a exaltation_n this_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n 3._o by_o the_o dignity_n or_o royalty_n of_o it_o of_o the_o throne_n all_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n who_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o throne_n it_o be_v namely_o go_n the_o amplification_n of_o the_o foresay_a pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o review_n thereof_o v_o 3._o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o follow_v christ_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o review_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o about_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o act_n require_v consider_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o opposition_n against_o he_o contradiction_n amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o such_o 3._o by_o the_o special_a person_n oppose_v himself_o 4_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o oppose_v he_o sinner_n 5._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o bear_v it_o endure_v the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o prevention_n of_o a_o great_a damage_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o damage_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o saint_n in_o your_o mind_n vers._n 4._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o follow_v christ_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o which_o be_v negative_o you_o have_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v four_o point_n considerable_a 1._o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v resist_v 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o unto_o blood_n 3._o another_o act_n strive_v 4._o the_o object_n thereof_o against_o sin_n §._o 29._o of_o observation_n raise_v from_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o i._o example's_n of_o saint_n before_o we_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n whereâ—…_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 2._o ii_o former_a example_n of_o jew_n be_v register_v for_o we_o christian_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o also_o see_v §_o 2._o iii_o suffer_v saint_n be_v god_n witness_n they_o be_v here_o so_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 2._o iv._o god_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n this_o metaphor_n a_o cloud_n and_o these_o two_o epithet_n compass_v and_o so_o great_a do_v full_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 3._o v._o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o help_n here_o prescribe_v see_v §_o 4._o vi_o impediment_n must_v be_v clean_o abandon_v this_o word_n lay_v aside_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 4._o vii_o thing_n burdensome_a hinder_v christian_n in_o their_o race_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n weight_n see_v §_o 5._o viii_o every_o burden_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o universal_a note_n every_z be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 5._o ix_o original_a corruption_n be_v proper_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 6._o x._o original_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o actual_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o inward_a and_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v sâ—…bdued_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o see_v §_o 7._o xii_o general_a direction_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o xiii_o christian_n must_v draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v themselves_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 8._o fourteen_o a_o christian_n course_n be_v a_o race_n the_o metaphor_n of_o run_v a_o race_n here_o use_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o xv._n diligence_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o metaphor_n run_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 9_o xvi_o patience_n must_v be_v add_v to_o diligence_n thus_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 9_o xvii_o perseverance_n be_v requisite_a for_o finish_v our_o christian_a course_n this_o phrase_n run_v the_o race_n imply_v perseverance_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n see_v §_o 9_o xviii_o prudence_n be_v requisite_a for_o well_o order_v our_o christian_a course_n it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v set_v before_o that_o be_v what_o be_v warrant_v in_o god_n word_n see_v §_o 9_o xix_o that_o be_v most_o warrantable_a which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o see_v §_o 9_o vers._n 2._o xx._n ability_n to_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n be_v from_o jesus_n for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o here_o bring_v in_o and_o describe_v unto_o we_o see_v §_o 12._o xxi_o a_o especial_a mean_n of_o receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v â—…n_v he_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n look_v unto_o see_v §_o 12._o xxii_o jesus_n first_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v §_o 13._o xxiii_o jesus_n perfect_v the_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v §_o 14._o xxiv_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o christian_n for_o this_o end_n that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v be_v set_v before_o we_o see_v §_o 15._o xxv_o christ_n have_v joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 15._o xxvi_o by_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o christ_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o endure_v what_o â—…e_n do_v this_o preposition_n for_o intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 15_o 16._o xxvii_o christ_n have_v his_o crosse._n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n crosse._n see_v §_o 17._o xxviii_o christ_n endure_v his_o
then_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n be_v believe_v and_o repent_v mark_n 1._o 15._o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n tend_v thereto_o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v whether_o they_o respect_v mortification_n or_o vivification_n the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n quest._n how_o can_v free_a grace_n stand_v with_o a_o condition_n grace_n answ._n 1._o with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o it_o can_v stand_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 33._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o attain_v life_n 3._o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o work_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ._n 4._o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a qualification_n for_o fit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 5._o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v enjoin_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o which_o he_o free_o grant_v we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grant_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v from_o endure_v the_o particular_a condition_n here_o require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o endure_v chasten_v under_o chasten_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n be_v comprise_v they_o be_v call_v chasten_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v they_o which_o be_v their_o good_a as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v and_o of_o christ_n excellent_a pattern_n in_o endure_v the_o cross_n see_v §_o 18._o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v that_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v they_o matth._n 10._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o this_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n glory_n in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessaloâ—…ians_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o see_v more_o here_o of_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 16_o 17._o 1._o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o many_o gain_n by_o cross_n they_o fail_v of_o observe_v this_o main_a condition_n they_o may_v bear_v the_o cross_n because_o they_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o but_o they_o do_v not_o endure_v it_o content_o willing_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n what_o they_o do_v be_v perforce_o with_o much_o inward_a grudge_n and_o outward_a mutter_n 2._o thou_o may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o gain_v good_a by_o affliction_n even_o by_o endure_v they_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v observe_v well_o these_o few_o direction_n 1._o look_v to_o god_n that_o smite_v and_o due_o weigh_v his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n his_o free_a grace_n his_o rich_a mercy_n his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n 2._o be_v circumspect_a over_o thy_o inward_a disposition_n to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o fret_v vex_a and_o perplex_v thy_o spirit_n 3._o be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o outward_a behaviour_n that_o thou_o manifest_v no_o discontent_n therein_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o manifold_a trial_n whereunto_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n in_o this_o world_n 5._o take_v to_o thyself_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o still_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o more_o when_o some_o be_v past_a §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n upon_o observe_v the_o foresay_a condition_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n translate_v deal_v with_o proper_o signify_v to_o offer_v to_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o here_o it_o have_v a_o reciprocal_a reference_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o offer_v himself_o or_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n of_o god_n respect_v saint_n as_o child_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 32._o the_o inference_n of_o god_n atherly_a respect_n to_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o endure_a chastisement_n give_v further_a proof_n that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o child_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v v._n 5._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o correction_n and_o by_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o saint_n thereby_o affliction_n 1._o the_o need_n arise_v from_o without_o we_o and_o from_o within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o as_o plenty_n peace_n pleasure_n preferment_n &_o such_o like_a allurement_n do_v ordinary_o make_v man_n secure_a wanton_a and_o loose_a but_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o those_o allure_a bait_n &_o experimental_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o pain_n of_o body_n in_o sickness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n and_o other_o cross_n isa._n 30._o 22._o within_o we_o be_v proud_a thought_n ambitious_a imaginatious_a covetous_a desire_n noisome_a lust_n and_o many_o other_o abominable_a corruption_n which_o as_o fester_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n eat_v up_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o affliction_n be_v as_o a_o razor_n to_o lâ—…nch_v the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o let_v out_o the_o putrify_a infect_v matter_n they_o be_v as_o purge_v pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v out_o noisome_a humour_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n needful_a 2._o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o saint_n by_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o end_n affliction_n which_o their_o wise_a father_n aim_v at_o even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o examination_n of_o man_n self_n to_o find_v out_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 2._o humiliation_n under_o god_n hand_n josh._n 7._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o deprecation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o psal._n 32._o 5._o 4._o conversion_n unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o 5._o circumspection_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o like_a again_o psal._n 119._o 67._o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n see_v more_o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o the_o principal_a duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o endure_v affliction_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o trial_n to_o commend_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n so_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o afflict_v they_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o extent_n with_o this_o causal_a particle_n for_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o constant_a course_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o every_o child_n none_o except_v must_v needs_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a it_o do_v where_o it_o be_v use_v move_v a_o wise_a father_n impartial_o to_o use_v it_o towards_o every_o child_n the_o phrase_n may_v either_o be_v comparative_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o earthly_a parent_n or_o simple_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o former_a reference_n thus_o as_o earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n so_o do_v god_n all_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a reference_n thus_o god_n do_v impartial_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o child_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n without_o chastisement_n yet_o to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o set_v it_o down_o interrogative_o thus_o what_o son_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v challenge_v all_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v show_v i_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v
have_v therein_o to_o god_n leu._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n then_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 4._o 24._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o thereby_o we_o have_v with_o god_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n v_o 14._o but_o they_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o god_n therefore_o have_v choose_v uâ—…_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o christ_n for_o this_o end_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o beside_o these_o general_n there_o be_v other_o particular_n which_o show_v why_o the_o holiness_n of_o justification_n and_o why_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n the_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o surety_n very_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o son_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o account_v it_o we_o psal._n 32._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o we_o for_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v may_v well_o be_v style_v he_o eph._n 1._o 6._o the_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o be_v very_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o divine_a operation_n be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o work_v it_o which_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o whereunto_o it_o be_v frame_v that_o be_v god_n will_n mat._n 6._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 12._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v like_o the_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v like_a metal_n cast_v into_o that_o mould_n so_o they_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o great_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o in_o confer_v upon_o they_o his_o own_o holiness_n even_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v at_o first_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o after_o man_n have_v forfeit_v that_o dignity_n to_o confer_v a_o great_a which_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v beyond_o apprehension_n the_o honour_n which_o ahasâ—…erus_n do_v to_o mordecai_n in_o cause_v the_o royal_a apparel_n to_o be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o royal_a crown_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n be_v count_v so_o great_a as_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v thereof_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n est._n 6._o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v a_o dignity_n infinite_o great_a than_o that_o saint_n be_v array_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n god_n holiness_n be_v as_o a_o crown_n set_v on_o their_o head_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v v_o 15._o §_o 82._o §._o 57_o of_o saint_n partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o forementioned_a holiness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o it_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 8._o §_o 47._o it_o here_o show_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o foresay_a holiness_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n man_n can_v possible_o have_v it_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o god_n who_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n but_o by_o god_n gift_n 2._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v clean_o empty_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o holiness_n psal._n 14._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 3._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v most_o unholy_a by_o the_o stock_n whence_o he_o come_v by_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n by_o his_o condition_n and_o disposition_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 1._o this_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o self-boasting_a from_o they_o that_o have_v this_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o this_o be_v one_o end_n whereat_o god_n aim_v in_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n §._o 58._o of_o affliction_n work_v god_n holiness_n mention_n be_v here_o in_o special_a make_v of_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o correctionâ—…_n they_o work_v in_o man_n that_o admirable_a gift_n of_o god_n holiness_n thus_o much_o a_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o on_o this_o ground_n another_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o manasse_n 2_o chro._n 33._o 12._o and_o the_o prodigal_a be_v special_a instance_n hereof_o 1._o affliction_n bring_v man_n to_o sight_n of_o sin_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o to_o a_o humble_a confession_n thereof_o and_o to_o earnest_a deprecation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o they_o come_v to_o obtain_v some_o sweet_a evidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n psal_n 32_o 4_o 5._o 2._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o â—…lesh_n and_o thereupon_o put_v on_o man_n to_o seek_v some_o ease_n and_o refresh_n in_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n 3._o affliction_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mortification_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o hos._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 4._o affliction_n make_v man_n inquire_v after_o god_n and_o learn_v what_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n due_o make_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n then_o holiness_n hos._n 6._o 1._o add_v this_o motive_n to_o sundry_a other_o that_o have_v be_v note_v before_o and_o it_o can_v but_o bring_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o trial_n whether_o affliction_n have_v have_v a_o kindly_a work_n on_o we_o or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v we_o have_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyouâ—…_n but_o grievous_a heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o 68_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v object_v against_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n before_o deliver_v for_o well-bearing_a affliction_n and_o that_o be_v experience_n and_o sense_n will_v say_v we_o find_v no_o joy_n but_o feel_v much_o grief_n under_o affliction_n to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o sense_n oppose_v that_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a the_o grant_n as_o express_v in_o greek_a be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d general_a term_n thus_o
the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righâ—…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n disâ—…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
point_v at_o god_n providence_n his_o brother_n have_v need_n this_o manifest_v a_o brother_n necessity_n john_n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o mercy_n which_o by_o many_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v too_o too_o scanty_a some_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v almshouse_n hospital_n or_o other_o like_a 〈◊〉_d of_o charity_n or_o piety_n will_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o in_o their_o distress_n upon_o conceit_n that_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v such_o work_v right_o do_v be_v warrantable_a and_o commendable_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o so_o carry_v the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o vainglorious_a then_o true_o charitable_a 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o liberal_a legacy_n to_o some_o college_n or_o hospital_n to_o maintain_v poor_a scholar_n and_o impotent_a person_n neglect_v all_o other_o opportunity_n of_o show_v mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o contribute_v some_o money_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o prisoner_n to_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o relieve_v other_o though_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v their_o charity_n be_v too_o lazy_a a_o kind_n of_o charity_n 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v other_o will_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o visit_a prisoner_n and_o sick_a folk_n and_o with_o wholesome_a word_n will_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o penny_n to_o relieve_v any_o this_o be_v too_o covetous_a a_o charity_n 5._o there_o be_v that_o will_v much_o solicit_v other_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o self-condemning_a charity_n 6._o of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v other_o who_o will_v profess_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v themselves_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o distress_a but_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o any_o other_o this_o be_v a_o unneighbourly_o kind_a of_o charity_n if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o good_a duty_n for_o themselves_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o reward_n beside_o this_o kind_n of_o charity_n may_v prove_v too_o scanty_a in_o that_o one_o alone_a can_v to_o purpose_n do_v that_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o may_v be_v do_v many_o hand_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 7._o there_o be_v that_o say_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o that_o be_v all_o which_o they_o will_v do_v this_o be_v a_o disgraceful_a kind_n of_o charity_n it_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o profession_n 8._o many_o that_o be_v bountiful_a to_o friend_n and_o kindred_n will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n this_o kind_n of_o charity_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o self-love_n thus_o some_o sail_n one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o in_o part_n be_v well_o do_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v his_o arrow_n on_o the_o ground_n thrice_o and_o then_o stay_v lose_v that_o full_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v get_v 2_o kin._n 13._o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o that_o be_v charitable_o mind_v extend_v our_o charity_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n beforementioned_a thus_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o more_o good_a to_o other_o and_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n neither_o will_v fail_a in_o one_o needful_a point_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o therefore_o as_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o i_o advise_v in_o this_o case_n to_o join_v to_o brotherly-love_n hospitality_n to_o the_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v restrain_v by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n bond_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o these_o join_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o intercession_n for_o the_o oppress_a consolation_n to_o the_o trouble_a in_o conscience_n and_o final_o prayer_n for_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v of_o one_o work_n of_o charity_n do_v this_o say_v also_o of_o other_o work_n do_v this_o and_o this_o also_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o matth._n 19_o 6._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o incitation_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o forementioned_a extent_n of_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v as_o bound_v with_o thâ—…m_n and_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n as_o repeat_v in_o this_o clause_n thus_o remember_v alitque_fw-la they_o that_o be_v afflict_v as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o take_v the_o word_n body_n synecdochical_o for_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o your_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o not_o full_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o emphasis_n of_o his_o phrase_n 2._o other_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o body_n take_v a_o man_n common_a natural_a condition_n to_o be_v mean_v even_o a_o frail_a weak_a changeable_a estate_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o miseâ—…ies_n as_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o set_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o word_n body_n mystical_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o aliique_fw-la christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christian_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o work_v mutual_a compassion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a motive_n it_o be_v plain_o and_o pertinent_o press_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o though_o in_o the_o general_n the_o former_a clause_n as_o bound_v together_o and_o this_o as_o in_o the_o body_n may_v aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n yet_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n from_o the_o cause_n the_o former_a especial_o set_v out_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v with_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feeling_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o the_o late_a lead_v we_o to_o a_o cause_n of_o mercy_n even_o our_o common_a condition_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o other_o and_o also_o our_o spiritual_a union_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n §._o 30._o of_o compassion_n wrought_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o literal_a acception_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v that_o that_o common_a condition_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a shall_v work_v compassion_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o adversity_n in_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a adversity_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o press_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o job_n aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n i_o will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o my_o mouth_n job_n 16._o 4_o 5._o hereby_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v oft_o press_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 23._o 9_o god_n make_v man_n subject_a to_o like_a infirmitiâ—…s_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a heb._n 5._o 2._o yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o
his_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o say_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v of_o his_o confidence_n in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o imply_v a_o full_a persuasion_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o other_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n thus_o we_o trust_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o hope_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n put_v we_o on_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 155._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o compound_v nouâ—…_n the_o simple_a veâ—…b_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o see_v matth._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o know_v john_n 13._o 18._o and_o a_o proposition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o namely_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o greek_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a composition_n imply_v as_o much_o our_o english_a be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o conscience_n bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v of_o a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o make_v the_o notation_n of_o conscience_n in_o latin_a to_o be_v scientia_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n own_o self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n ps._n 139._o 2._o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n in_o this_o respect_n conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n roman_n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n be_v seat_v within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o man_n yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o style_v the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o the_o house_n and_o what_o be_v without_o it_o where_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o shimei_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 9_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o function_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v conscience_n ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o in_o court_n of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n with_o his_o tongue_n belie_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o his_o conscience_n the_o witness_n which_o conscience_n give_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 15._o to_o accuse_v of_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o joh._n 8._o 9_o st_n paul_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o act._n 23._o 1._o from_o this_o principal_a function_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o conscience_n man_n soul._n trouble_v if_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o peace_n when_o it_o excuse_v rom._n 5._o 1._o hereby_o know_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o want_v authentic_a witness_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n in_o light_n or_o dark_a the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n three_o thing_n especial_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 2._o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o 3._o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o a_o good_a conscience_n work_v be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a 2._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o conscience_n which_o can_v give_v true_a testimony_n to_o a_o man_n full_a conformity_n will_v quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o doubt_n fear_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n entire_a estate_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v conscience_n clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o 1._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2._o man_n evil_a conscience_n exceed_o fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o a_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v style_v a_o scare_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o excess_n be_v when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o himself_o such_o a_o conscience_n have_v judas_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o 20_o 21._o since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a one_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o that_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 26._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 51._o the_o other_o be_v a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24._o 16._o that_o then_o be_v account_v since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n which_o 1._o give_v true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n
christ_n last_o and_o second_o 9_o 143_o 144_o come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o by_o believer_n 9_o 145_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o come_v of_o christ_n speedy_a 10._o 140_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o christ_n 9_o 57_o companion_n with_o sufferer_n 10._o 126._o lord_n 11._o 138_o company_n with_o wicked_a dangerous_a 11._o 138_o comparison_n see_v parable_n compassion_n in_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 9_o compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n 5._o 11._o and_o 10._o 128_o complaint_n of_o god_n 3._o 105_o conceal_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o conclusion_n to_o be_v express_v 4._o 53_o conception_n of_o christ_n 8._o 6_o condition_n stand_v with_o free_a grace_n 12._o 43_o confessor_n and_o professor_n distinguish_v 11._o 259_o confessor_n bring_v to_o wander_v 11._o 261_o confessor_n bring_v to_o want_v 11._o 262_o confession_n of_o sin_n 10._o 7_o 8_o confessor_n hardly_o handle_v 11._o 264_o confidence_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o 3._o 61_o confidence_n to_o be_v maintain_v 10._o 132_o confess_v thy_o condition_n 11._o 67_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 13._o 155_o conscience_n good_a and_o evil_a 13._o 155_o conscience_n not_o quiet_v by_o legal_a rite_n 9_o 49_o conscience_n most_o affect_v with_o sin_n 9_o 83_o conscience_n quiet_v when_o purge_v from_o sin_n 10._o 5_o conscience_n evil_a 10._o 66_o consider_v what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 21_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n 3._o 22_o consider_v christ_n above_o all_o 3._o 23_o 41_o consider_v one_o another_o 10._o 75_o consecrate_a a_o way_n be_v by_o christ_n 10._o 55_o consolation_n from_o god_n promise_n 6._o 144_o consolation_n strong_a 6._o 145_o conspire_v in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 104_o constancy_n see_v perseverance_n constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v 12._o 18_o content_a with_o thy_o gift_n 2._o 37_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 11._o 45._o and_o 53._o 61_o 62_o etc._n etc._n continue_v see_v persevere_v continue_v god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n among_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o continuance_n in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 102_o 109_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o misery_n 12._o 24_o contradiction_n make_v weary_a 12._o 2_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o 8â—…_n contrary_n cause_n contrary_a consequence_n 4._o 31_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o most_o assault_v 10._o 119_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o great_a courage_n 10._o 121_o conviction_n work_v on_o affection_n 7._o 77_o corruption_n bitter_a 12._o 84_o corruption_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o 12._o 85_o corruption_n defile_v many_o 12._o 87_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o 94._o and_o 8._o 39_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n â—…_n 118._o &_o 8._o 45_o covenant_n and_o testament_n difference_v 7._o 94_o covenant_n with_o christian_n wherein_o better_a 7._o 94_o covenant_n establish_v on_o the_o mediator_n 8_o 24_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v on_o promise_n 8._o 26_o covenant_n four_o cause_n 8._o 40_o covenant_n new_a 8._o 35_o covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 8._o 41_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o 46_o covenant_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v 10._o 46_o covet_v best_o gift_n 2._o 37_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o country_n of_o believer_n 11._o 72_o council_n of_o god_n immutable_a 6._o 135_o creation_n not_o understand_v by_o reason_n 1â—…_n 8_o creation_n by_o god_n word_n 11_o 8_o creation_n of_o nothing_o 11._o 8_o creature_n various_o take_v 4._o 75_o creature_n perish_v how_o many_o way_n 1._o 137_o 139_o creature_n how_o alter_v by_o christ_n 1._o 140_o creature_n can_v work_v miracle_n 2._o 28_o 29_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 12._o 17_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o see_v suffering_n crown_n crown_v 2._o 60_o cruelty_n in_o death_n 11._o 255_o cruelty_n of_o man_n exceed_v beast_n 11._o 271_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 6._o 41_o curse_n follow_v reject_v 6._o 49_o custom_n no_o sure_a rule_n 10._o 80_o d._n danger_n see_v distress_n danger_n utmost_a to_o be_v declare_v 6._o 30._o and_o 10._o 87_o danger_n of_o other_o to_o be_v prevent_v 11._o 125_o 187_o danger_n to_o be_v timely_o prevent_v 11._o 126_o danger_n to_o be_v prevent_v so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v 11._o 127_o danger_n avoid_v by_o such_o as_o have_v courage_n 11._o 147_o 158_o 168_o dangerous_a place_n make_v the_o safe_a 11._o 168_o david_n name_n frailty_n cross_n grace_n privilege_n 11._o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n day_n to_o day_n take_v for_o eternity_n 1_o 50_o this_o day_n apply_v to_o set_v time_n 1._o 58._o and_o 1._o 61_o day_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o 3._o 76_o 91_o 146_o daily_a do_v good_a 3._o 145_o 146_o day_n the_o last_o 10._o 82._o how_o it_o approach_v 10._o 83_o day_n the_o last_o how_o it_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v 10._o 84_o day_n the_o last_o how_o fit_v for_o it_o 10._o 85_o david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 4._o 44_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 217_o death_n of_o christ_n vanquish_v satan_n 2._o 144_o death_n see_v mortal_a death_n fearful_a 2._o 149_o death_n in_o god_n power_n 5._o 41_o 42_o death_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 19_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o death_n of_o suffer_v 2._o 76_o death_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n 10_o 103_o death_n approach_v take_v care_n of_o posterity_n 11._o 112_o 119_o death_n most_o irrecoverable_a 11._o 240_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 8â—…_n dearest_n yield_v to_o god_n 11._o 93_o dearest_n subject_n to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o deceitful_a sin_n be_v 3._o 122_o 148_o defer_v not_o repentance_n 3._o 76_o defence_n against_o god_n in_o vain_a 11._o 175_o degree_n of_o sin_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n 2._o 152_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n 11._o 121_o depart_v from_o god_n see_v apostate_n depute_a to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o see_v appointed_n desertion_n spiritual_a take_v not_o away_o all_o comfort_n 3._o 64_o desire_n of_o do_v good_a 13._o 156_o desire_n though_o earnest_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o desperate_a distress_n avoid_v 11._o 23â—…_n despâ—…se_v the_o law_n who_o do_v 10._o 102_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n put_v to_o death_n 10._o 103_o despiser_n of_o gospel_n more_o sore_o punish_v 10._o 107_o determine_v god_n have_v who_o to_o bless_v 11._o 90_o devil_n destroy_v 2._o 141_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n 2._o 142_o 143_o devil_n a_o accuser_n 2._o 146._o 3._o 122_o devil_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a angel_n 2._o 147_o devil_n describe_v 3._o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 74_o 81._o and_o 3_o 164._o and_o 6._o 84._o and_o 10._o 5_o die_v man_n must_v 9_o 133_o die_v but_o once_o man_n do_v 9_o 134_o 135_o different_a time_n argue_v different_a thing_n 4._o 29_o different_a thing_n discern_v by_o faith_n 11._o 144_o different_a privilege_n from_o god_n 11._o 277_o diffidence_n see_v unbelief_n diligence_n about_o heavenly_a rest_n 4._o 64._o and_o 6._o 79_o direction_n to_o be_v add_v to_o admonition_n 3._o 143_o disgrace_n see_v reproach_n disgrace_v put_v upon_o professor_n â—…0_n 124._o disgrace_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n disobedience_n distinguish_v from_o transgression_n 2._o 14_o distress_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n 3._o 39_o see_v danger_n see_v desperate_a distrust_n see_v unbelief_n divers_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o divine_a truth_n difference_v 2._o 22_o doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a 13._o 115_o dominion_n 1._o 84_o dominion_n of_o christ_n 2._o 61_o 69_o double_v a_o word_n a_o emphatical_a hebraism_n 6._o 103_o drawer_n never_o to_o god_n 10._o 62_o drink_n legal_a 9_o 50_o dullness_n in_o hear_v 5._o 50_o dullness_n from_o want_n of_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n 5_o 68_o duty_n necessary_a 2._o 3_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o 145_o e_o earth_n the_o foundation_n 1._o 131_o earth_n and_o heaven_n extent_n 1._o 130_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n plgrimage_n 11._o 69_o efficay_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 2._o 122_o 127_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n before_o shed_v 9_o 90_o elder_a not_o ever_o the_o worthy_a 11._o 11_o 106_o elder_n who_o be_v 11._o 6_o election_n god_n power_n therein_o 2._o 131_o elect_n only_o give_v to_o christ_n 2._o 133_o elect_n perfect_v by_o christ_n 10._o 40_o eliah_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o elohim_n when_o to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n when_o of_o creature_n 1._o 107_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n 8._o 53._o and_o 11._o 57_o 61_o end_n of_o world_n clear_v 9_o 119_o end_n justify_v not_o a_o act_n 11._o 125_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n 4._o 63_o endeavour_n acceptable_a 13._o
have_v 3._o 48_o minister_n of_o god_n man_n be_v 3._o 164._o &_o 7._o 51_o minister_n coworker_n with_o god_n 4_o 48_o minister_n function_n honourable_a 5_o 19_o minister_n able_a to_o preach_v deep_a mystery_n 5._o 73_o minister_n a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o to_o perfection_n 6_o 5._o 26_o minister_n mildness_n earnestness_n and_o impartiality_n 6._o 6_o 77._o 78_o minister_n maintenance_n 7_o 18_o minister_n prerogative_n notwithstanding_o their_o meanness_n 7._o 52_o minister_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a 13._o 149_o minister_n must_v watch_v 13._o 1â—…9_n minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n 13._o 151_o minister_n joy_n and_o grief_n about_o people_n 13._o 152_o minister_n conscionable_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o 13._o 153_o minister_n restrain_v and_o restore_v 13._o 159_o 186_o minister_n pray_v for_o people_n 13._o 162_o and_o people_n for_o minister_n 13._o 153_o minister_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o their_o people_n 13._o 187_o minister_n associate_a themselves_o together_o 13._o 188_o minister_n impartiality_n 9_o 101_o monister_n must_v have_v their_o warrant_n 9_o 101_o ministry_n effectual_a by_o god_n blessing_n 6._o 28_o miracle_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o 28_o 33_o 34_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n alone_o 2._o 28_o miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o divine_a truth_n 2._o 30_o miracle_n now_o not_o needful_a ibid._n miracle_n sign_n wonder_n distinguish_v 2._o 31_o 32_o mock_n see_v reproach_n monarchy_n see_v king_n moral_a law_n perpetual_a 7._o 70_o moral_a law_n how_o mollify_v 7._o 70_o mortal_a be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n 7._o 97_o and_o 9_o 133._o mortality_n exempt_v not_o from_o service_n 7._o 97_o mortality_n how_o it_o instruct_v man_n 9_o 139_o moses_n and_o christ_n compare_v 3._o 36._o and_o 11._o 135_o moses_n faithfulness_n 3._o 39_o moses_n prerogative_n how_o excel_v by_o christ_n 3._o 45_o moses_n have_v all_o from_o christ_n 3._o 48_o mose_n how_o say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o 164_o moses_n instruct_v in_o god_n mind_n 8._o 14_o moses_n why_o take_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n 8._o 19_o moses_n law_n 10._o 101_o moses_n trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n 11._o 133_o 134_o 135_o moses_n refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n 11._o 136_o 139_o mother_n a_o joint_a parent_n 11._o 124_o multitude_n see_v many_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 11._o 192_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n a_o blessing_n 6._o 105_o murder_n of_o one_o self_n damnable_a 11._o 204_o 205_o mu_o a_o necessity_n and_o a_o duty_n 11._o 22_o mystery_n many_o and_o great_a in_o christ_n priesthood_n 5._o 57_o 7._o 24_o mystery_n couch_v under_o history_n 7._o 23_o 24_o n._n name_v of_o god_n 2._o 112._o and_o 6._o 69_o name_n of_o god_n son_n 1._o 42_o nature_n of_o man_n prone_a to_o sin_v 3._o 122_o natural_a man_n power_n and_o will_n in_o what_o 4._o 63_o necessary_a what_o be_v 8._o 9_o necessity_n twofold_a 2._o 3_o necessity_n of_o duty_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_n 2._o 166_o necessity_n of_o observe_v thing_n enjoin_v 9_o 114_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o 9_o 128_o negative_a argument_n how_o it_o hold_v 1._o 46_o negative_n double_v emphatical_a 4._o 76_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 19_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o other_o good_a 3._o 147_o nescience_n wherein_o blameless_a 3._o 111_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 2._o 77_o new_a way_n 10._o 56_o news_n to_o be_v make_v know_v 13._o 184_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 35_o new_a covenant_n and_o old_a 8._o 49_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n 9_o 95_o new_a testament_n inviolable_a 9_o 95_o new_a testament_n violate_v by_o papist_n 9_o 95_o nigh_o to_o god_n we_o draw_v by_o christ_n 7._o 88_o noah_n fame_n and_o faith_n 11._o 26_o novatus_n error_n 6._o 37_o now_o 2._o 68_o now_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 9_o 124_o o._n objection_n useful_a 2._o 68_o obedience_n simple_a and_o absolute_a to_o god_n 11._o 37_o 41_o 88_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v 5._o 48._o and_o 11._o 95_o obedience_n a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n 5._o 52_o 53_o obedience_n universal_a 8._o 16_o obedience_n to_o minister_n 13._o 148_o obedience_n to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n difference_v 13._o 148_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o the_o charge_n 11._o 41_o obedience_n to_o be_v continue_v 11._o 42_o obseure_n point_n to_o be_v explain_v 10._o 58_o offer_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 9_o â—…1_n offer_v himself_o christ_n do_v 1_o offer_v himself_o to_o marryâ—…dome_n bow_v any_o may_v 11._o 246_o oil_n for_o anoint_v 1._o 1â—…0_n oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n compare_v together_o ibid._n oil_n of_o gladness_n 1._o 121_o old_n how_o thing_n wax_v 1._o 139_o old_a babe_n a_o disgrace_n 5_o 71_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 49_o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a 8._o 80_o once_n christ_n offer_v 9_o 128_o once_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n 9_o 60_o once_o only_a man_n die_v 9_o 134_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v by_o christ_n 7._o 115_o opportunity_n to_o be_v take_v 3._o 76._o 146_o opportunity_n limit_v by_o god_n 4._o 43_o opportunity_n while_o it_o last_v good_a may_v be_v expect_v 4._o 45_o opportunity_n god_n help_v 4._o 99_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n patriarch_n omit_v 11._o 74_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o 63_o 65_o ordinance_n of_o god_n effectual_a 9_o 69_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 3._o 35._o and_o 6._o 17_o original_a sin_n 12._o 6_o 7_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v suppress_v 12._o 7_o oath_n see_v swear_v other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n 2._o 126_o other_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 3._o 124_o 144_o 4._o 3_o other_o blood_n offer_v by_o priest_n 9_o 127_o other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o we_o believe_v 11._o 120_o other_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o 11._o 184_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v care_v for_o 6._o 79_o our_o own_o work_n 4._o 58_o our_o self_n must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v 7._o 113_o our_o own_o faith_n justify_v 10._o 147_o ourselves_o to_o be_v incite_v with_o other_o 2._o 4_o and_o 4._o 3_o ourselves_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 3._o 124_o outward_a blessing_n no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 98_o p._n parable_n useful_a 6._o 45_o papist_n see_v popish_a papist_n religion_n carnal_a 7._o 82_o papist_n violate_v christ_n last_o will_v 9_o 95_o papist_n wrong_v people_n in_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o they_o 10._o 91_o parent_n careful_a of_o their_o child_n 11._o 124_o parent_n honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n 11._o 124_o parent_n observe_v god_n stamp_n on_o a_o child_n 11._o 128_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 74_o pardon_n full_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n 8._o 76_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o 10._o 48_o pardon_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n 10._o 49_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o be_v 3._o 17_o partaker_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v 3._o 151_o passover_n describe_v 11._o 154_o patience_n of_o god_n 3._o 101_o patience_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o wrath_n 3._o 113_o patience_n to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n 6._o 86_o patience_n a_o support_n in_o suffer_v 10._o 122_o patience_n a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n 10._o 135_o patience_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o cross_n 12_o 18_o patriarch_n 7._o 32_o pattern_n see_v example_n peace_n of_o christ_n 7._o 21_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n 7._o 22_o peace_n attribute_v to_o god_n 13._o 163_o peace_n the_o divers_a kind_n of_o it_o 12._o 71_o 72_o peace_n to_o be_v follow_v 12._o 72_o peace_n its_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o utility_n 12._o §_o 72_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o 73_o peace-breaker_n who_o they_o be_v 12._o 74_o peace_n the_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o preserve_v 12._o 75_o peace_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v join_v together_o 12._o 76_o peculiar_a people_n 11._o 80_o penitent_n high_o esteem_v by_o god_n 11._o see_v repent_v 183._o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o they_o rest_n belong_v 4._o 57_o people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n 8._o 68_o 69_o people_n pray_v for_o minister_n 13._o 153_o people_n of_o god_n liable_a to_o divine_a revenge_n 10_o 114_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v associate_v with_o 11._o 138_o perfect_v how_o christ_n be_v 2._o 97._o and_o 5._o 49_o perfect_a two_o way_n 5._o 72_o perfection_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o 6._o 5_o perfection_n need_v no_o addition_n 7._o 65_o perfection_n pray_v for_o 13._o 172_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n 10._o 27_o perfect_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v 10._o 40_o perjury_n 6._o 187_o perish_v of_o creature_n 1._o 137_o 139_o perplexity_n saint_n subject_a unto_o 11._o 263_o persecution_n professor_n may_v fly_v from_o 11._o 259_o persecution_n cause_v perplexity_n 11._o 263_o persecutor_n offer_v freedom_n to_o such_o as_o yield_v 11._o 247_o persecutor_n
in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v satan_n can_v force_v man_n will_n one_o man_n can_v force_v another_o will_n the_o blame_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o other_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n hardness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o pride_n 5._o presumption_n 6._o frequent_v sin_v 7._o relapse_n 8._o ill_o company_n 9_o plenty_n 10._o affliction_n mean_n of_o soften_a man_n heart_n jew_n reject_v mean_n of_o soften_a how_o man_n fall_v about_o mean_n how_o man_n positive_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n withstand_v beginning_n degree_n of_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obeaeco_fw-la obeaeco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la obduratum_fw-la obduratum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occaecatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mâ—…ntes_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o security_n 2._o inconsiderateness_n 3._o stupidity_n 4._o obstinacy_n 5._o malice_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n how_o sin_n appear_v horrible_a 3._o speedy_o turn_v from_o sin_n 4._o beware_v of_o a_o relapse_n 5._o be_v constant_a in_o use_n of_o mean_n 6._o walk_v before_o god_n 7._o apply_v judgement_n 8._o number_v thy_o day_n aright_o 9_o examine_v thyself_o daily_o 10._o pray_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o provocation_n be_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o acerbare_fw-la amaritudâ—…_n â—…fferre_fw-la â—…fferre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_fw-la jurgium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o jurgavit_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acerbare_fw-la exasperare_fw-la ad_fw-la amaritudiâ—…em_fw-la seu_fw-la amaraâ—…_n iram_fw-la câ—…citare_fw-la câ—…citare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n of_o former_a age_n to_o be_v observe_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atticè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la die_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr vel_fw-la prima_fw-la luce_n thucyd._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la lucem_fw-la lysias_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diei_fw-la &_o noctispacium_fw-la noctispacium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hodiâ—…rno_n die_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n describe_v the_o wilderness_n god_n school_n why_o the_o wilderness_n here_o mention_v gâ—…ds_n provision_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a providence_n work_v on_o incredulous_a see_v v_o 9_o §._o 99_o &_o ch_n 8._o v._n 9_o §._o 55_o 57_o god_n kindness_n to_o we_o a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n distress_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o distrust_n god_n manifold_a way_n of_o provide_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o blessing_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doâ—…cc_fw-la doâ—…cc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usquedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la quo_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoad_fw-la quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o mean_v by_o father_n why_o ancient_a jew_n call_v father_n practise_v of_o father_n no_o warrant_n for_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o man_n tempt_v god_n evil_o presumption_n arise_v from_o diffidence_n presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n distrustful_a tempt_a of_o god_n israel_n manifold_a tempt_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n effect_n oftempt_v god_n judgement_n on_o tempter_n of_o god_n how_o to_o avoid_v tempt_v of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o incredulous_a god_n kindness_n to_o incredulous_a a_o prop_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n outward_a blessing_n on_o wicked_a judge_v not_o god_n favour_n by_o outward_a blessing_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meâ—…m_n meâ—…m_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n work_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n extraordinary_a work_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a see_v v_o 16._o §._o 163._o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v be_v alter_v if_o sense_n be_v hold_v god_n not_o hinder_v by_o man_n unbelief_n instance_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a why_o god_n long_o forbear_v who_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o forbearance_n forbear_v as_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §._o 2._o see_v §._o 109._o 109._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ripa_fw-la ripa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gravate_v far_o far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pondus_fw-la dolour_n dolour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poudere_fw-la premor_fw-la molestè_fw-fr fero_fw-la fero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nauseabâ—…is_fw-la uâ—…smetipsos_fw-la how_o god_n grieve_v grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gigno_fw-la conspire_v aggravate_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n love_n make_v he_o complain_v complain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benoni_n participium_fw-la praesens_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la perfectum_fw-la &_o faturum_fw-la faturum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erratis_fw-la erratis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 26._o §._o 88_o 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derivatuâ—…_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vado_fw-la see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §._o 54._o god_n secret_a way_n god_n visible_a way_n way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v some_o ignorance_n extenuate_v sin_n ignorantia_fw-la dicit_fw-la simplicem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la negationem_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la importat_fw-la scientiae_fw-la privationem_fw-la th._n aquin._n sum_n theol._n pri_fw-la 2_o quaest._n 76._o art_n 2._o nescience_n blameless_a in_o three_o case_n simple_a ignorance_n ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la vel_fw-la facti_fw-la wilful_a ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la directâ—…_n siâ—…ut_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d stuâ—…io_fw-la â—…_n vult_fw-la nâ—…ire_fw-la aâ—…qua_fw-la ut_fw-la liberius_fw-la peâ—…t_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la propter_fw-la alâ—…s_fw-la occupationes_fw-la negligâ—…_n aâ—…cre_fw-la id_fw-la â—…r_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…_n peccato_fw-la râ—…tur_fw-la t._n aquin._n sum_n theoâ—…_n prim_fw-la â—…_n quaest_n 76._o aâ—…_n 3_o ignorance_n can_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o ignorant_a person_n ignorance_n a_o insufficient_a plea._n they_o who_o be_v under_o one_o charge_n must_v be_v instruct_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itaque_fw-la itaque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_fw-la septies_fw-la septies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n jura_fw-la vit_fw-mi vit_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d requtes_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la
have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n 1._o examination_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o abnegation_n 4._o exhortation_n 5._o direction_n 6._o consolation_n consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n direct_v how_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o god_n manifold_a make_v know_v his_o mind_n see_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o sect._n 11._o why_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noster_fw-la ille_fw-la pontifex_fw-la beza_n pareâ—…s_n junius_n junius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la vaâ—…ia_fw-la tempora_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v â—…_n whâ—…_n be_v there_o â—…_n mediator_n â—…_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n â—…_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n 〈…〉_z 7._o who_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n 8._o how_o long_o last_v this_o office_n their_o miserable_a plight_n who_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n against_o other_o mediator_n vuigo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la divitem_fw-la affectat_fw-la thelo-dives_a qui_fw-la sapientem_fw-la thelo-sapiens_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la thelo_fw-la hnmilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la i_o volens-humilis_a affectans_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n hypocrisis_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la oecum-in_a loc_n the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n oâ—…_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n discuss_v christ_n mediation_n a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v he_o whâ—…m_v 〈◊〉_d mediator_n have_v pacify_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chrisâ—…s_n love_v evidence_v in_o his_o mediation_n â—…aith_o supportâ—…d_n by_o christ_n mediation_n why_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n to_o jew_n and_o christian_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o first_o covenant_n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o faultless_a be_v be_v '_o a._n wherein_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a faulty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impotency_n exempt_v not_o from_o blame_n blame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3_o sect._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 6._o sect._n 72._o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n various_o take_v the_o name_n israel_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n jacob_n jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplantavit_fw-la iâ—…de_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jacob_n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calx_fw-la calx_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_n deus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principem_fw-la se_fw-la gerere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…patum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o 16._o est._n 1._o â—…2_n notation_n of_o judah_n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…cit_fw-la in_o hiphil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celebra_fw-la vit_fw-mi psal._n 136._o 1._o iâ—…de_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judah_n h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judeus_n ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeus_fw-la judaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaâ—…e_n judaâ—…e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaizantes_n se_fw-la judâ—…os_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o covenant_n be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n covenant_n humane_a covenant_n divine_a the_o four_o cause_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o procure_a cause_n 2._o the_o matteâ—…_n of_o a_o covenant_n 3_o the_o form_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n god_n glory_n the_o supreme_a end_n man_n happiness_n a_o subordinate_a end_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n in_o covenant_v with_o he_o god_n covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n god_n covenant_n show_v 1._o what_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o 2._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o 4_o what_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o two_o covenant_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o 3._o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 4._o what_o be_v promise_v therein_o 5._o what_o be_v require_v thereby_o 6._o man_n ability_n to_o do_v what_o be_v requite_v â—…_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o end_v thereof_o 9_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v proclaim_v after_o man_n fall_n how_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n how_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o in_o man_n duty_n 3._o in_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n 4._o in_o the_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n 1._o for_o adam_n sin_n 2._o for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o for_o actual_a sin_n 4._o for_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n direct_v we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v cause_n to_o praise_v god_n 1._o for_o our_o surety_n 2._o for_o free_v we_o from_o it_o christian_n abnegation_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v title_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n 4._o the_o mediator_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o sect._n 118._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o 6._o the_o occasion_n 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o 8._o the_o good_a promise_v 9_o the_o duty_n require_v 10._o the_o ratification_n ratification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n special_a love_n to_o man_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n go_v bold_o to_o god_n oft_o eye_n the_o covenant_n gratulation_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n new_a and_o old_a covenant_n 1._o wherein_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n agree_v 1._o error_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o error_n two_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o error_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la bellarm._n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-fr tom._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 4._o error_n a_o unknown_a place_n of_o blâ—…sse_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n everlasting_a infant_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n god_n manisold_a wisdom_n increase_v of_o god_n goodness_n saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n advance_v to_o great_a glory_n glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n duco_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o sect._n 163._o 163._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrâ—…_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gigno_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o kindness_n win_v ungracious_a person_n see_n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o sect._n 92._o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n a_o fit_a time_n for_o covenant_n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiâ—…_n pagnin_n vatabl_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcaneum_fw-la calcaneum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplantavit_fw-la jer._n 9_o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esau._n esau._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pilus_n isa._n 7._o 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seciâ—…_n seciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edom._n edom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rubuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gen._n 25._o 31._o etc._n etc._n the_o young_a prefer_v different_a blessing_n for_o different_a person_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grandfather_n bless_v his_o son_n child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fructum_fw-la edidit_fw-la the_o young_a brother_n prefer_v before_o the_o elder_n see_v v_o 4._o §._o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblitus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n extend_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prostravit_fw-la prostravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inclinavit_fw-la pro._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lectus_fw-la 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baculum_fw-la num._n 17._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summus_fw-la luk._n 16._o 24._o mar._n 13._o 27._o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v worship_v reverend_a gesture_n in_o worship_v god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addidit_fw-la addidit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o die_a man_n heed_v heed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_v of_o dead_a corpse_n papist_n relic_n relic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mother_n compose_v under_o parent_n parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorioâ—…a_n exod._n 6._o 20._o parent_n honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n a_o joint_a care_n of_o both_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o moses_n parent_n hide_v he_o how_o extraordinary_a pattâ—…rns_n be_v imitable_a why_o man_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o danger_n how_o man_n may_v be_v conceal_v nothing_o aghasted_n truth_n a_o good_a end_n justify_v not_o a_o ill_a act_n a_o sin_n to_o betray_v the_o innocent_a innocent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sera_n est_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la parsimonia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—…ni_n vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la vici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o moses_n hide_v but_o three_o month_n malicious_a be_v sedulous_a danger_n to_o be_v prevent_v as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a stamp_n god_n oft_o mark_v such_o as_o be_v for_o great_a employment_n parent_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n stamp_n on_o a_o child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n edictâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v superior_a command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grandis_fw-la sactus_fw-la sactus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o man_n of_o year_n moses_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o moses_n refuse_v honâ—…r_n honâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n make_v honour_n to_o be_v slight_v ambitious_a have_v littlâ—…_n faith_n what_o ambition_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supâ—…r_fw-la apparere_fw-la superbire_fw-la honour_n may_v be_v seek_v cautious_n about_o seek_v honour_n arist._n in_o ethic._n honour_n voluntary_o refuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eligo_fw-la how_o moses_n choose_v affliction_n affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a tractare_fw-la tractare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a tractari_fw-la tractari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la male_a vexari_fw-la vexari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n saint_n under_o affliction_n affliction_n keep_v not_o believer_n one_o from_o another_o advantage_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n damage_n of_o company_n with_o wicked_a one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fâ—…uor_n fâ—…uor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n occasion_n sin_n how_o pleasure_n causo_fw-la sin_n happiness_n can_v consist_v in_o pleasure_n all_o pleasure_n not_o unlawful_a why_o pleasure_n be_v useful_a caution_n about_o pleasure_n pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…bitratus_fw-la matter_n to_o be_v interprise_v on_o good_a ground_n ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a kind_n of_o reproach_n how_o christ_n reproach_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v christ_n know_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o reproach_n precious_a why_o believer_n and_o other_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recompense_n not_o upon_o merit_n what_o reward_n do_v moses_n eye_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respicio_fw-la respicio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—…_n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n put_v on_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v moses_n twice_o forsake_v egypt_n chrysost._n theodoret_n theophyl_n occumen_fw-la junius_n in_o paral_n aug._n marlorat_n in_o eccles._n expos._n prudence_n in_o avoid_v danger_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n faith_n make_v leauâ—…_n any_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n make_v invincible_a invincible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n see_v god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n be_v invisible_a against_o anthropomorphites_n against_o representationâ—…_n of_o god_n god_n to_o be_v conceive_v as_o he_o be_v reveal_v invisible_a one_o see_v thing_n visible_a faith_n see_v what_o be_v invisible_a faith_n of_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n faith_n see_v beyond_o thing_n see_v how_o martyr_n endure_v what_o they_o do_v v._o 28._o faith_n make_v obedient_a obedient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n work_n attribute_v to_o man_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n pass-ove_a pass-ove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiliit_fw-la transiliit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitus_fw-la transitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n passeover_n the_o divers_a respect_n wherein_o the_o word_n passover_n be_v use_v a'description_n of_o the_o passover_n god_n mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v sacrament_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ffundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundâ—…_n fundâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o principal_a destroyer_n destroyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_a subject_n to_o destruction_n why_o the_o dear_a take_v away_o provoke_v not_o
god_n set_a not_o heart_n on_o thing_n below_o below_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o destruction_n the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o egyptian_n alike_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o sin_n child_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veâ—…se_n 24._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o v._o 28._o verse_n 25._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 27._o verse_n 28._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i'faith_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v many_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o see_v §._o 166._o in_o the_o end_n end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mare_fw-la judici_fw-la mare_fw-la algosum_fw-la algosum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o red_a sea_n why_o so_o call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n make_v bold_a faith_n make_v weak_a one_o strong_a god_n carry_v through_o danger_n god_n can_v make_v the_o most_o dangerous_a place_n the_o safe_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n who_o comprise_v under_o egyptian_o egyptian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n of_o enemy_n against_o god_n people_n power_n of_o satan_n in_o wicked_a one_o many_o professor_n too_o timorous_a timorous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bibo_fw-la bibo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presumption_n cause_v destruction_n mean_n of_o sum_n preservation_n may_v prove_v other_o destruction_n what_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v what_o jericho_n be_v why_o jericho_n destroy_v how_o jericho_n fall_v by_o faith_n how_o the_o wall_n fall_v the_o degree_n of_o iericho_n destruction_n destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n of_o destroy_v jericho_n why_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o army_n faith_n work_v on_o senseless_a creature_n god_n remove_v impediment_n man_n defence_n against_o god_n be_v nothing_o folly_n to_o attempt_v against_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o god_n use_v mean_a mean_n observe_v unwarrant_v mean_n god_n have_v his_o set_a time_n a_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a motive_n to_o believe_v how_o rahab_n first_o come_v to_o believe_v seed_n of_o faith_n accept_v comfort_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n improve_v small_a mean_n measure_v of_o grace_n according_a to_o mean_n mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clatus_fw-la clatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v hostess_n or_o harlot_n harlot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ornicatus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §._o 1â—…_n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rahabs_n prerogative_n god_n high_a account_n of_o penitent_n penitent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perdo_fw-la perdo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o rahab_n be_v preserve_v how_o rahab_v not_o perish_v be_v a_o act_n of_o she_o faith_n faith_n keep_v from_o common_a destruction_n other_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inâ—…idelity_n cause_v destruction_n destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explorator_fw-la explorator_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o spy_v send_v spy_n be_v wartantable_a event_n do_v not_o judge_v action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antigo_n doluâ—…_n a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirit_fw-la virg._n how_o rahab_n receive_v the_o spy_n why_o rahab_n receive_v spiâ—…s_n against_o her_o country_n see_v §._o 190._o 190._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v preserve_v rahab_n fail_v in_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n officer_n god_n pass_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o upright_a how_o rahab_v word_n free_v from_o falsehood_n what_o equivocation_n in_o general_n be_v see_v the_o english_a annotation_n on_o 2_o chro._n 22._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequivocatio_fw-la trope_n and_o figure_n the_o some_o with_o equivocation_n popiâ—…h_o equivocation_n detestable_a caution_n about_o popish_a equivocation_n equivocation_n upon_o equivocation_n equivocation_n upon_o oath_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o §._o 125._o limitation_n about_o verbal_a ambiguity_n popish_a reservation_n can_v be_v find_v out_o papist_n equivocate_v before_o incompetent_a mogistrate_n papist_n witting_o deceive_v argument_n against_o popish_a equivocation_n aristotle_n absurdity_n of_o equivocation_n argument_n for_o equivoâ—…ation_n answer_v wherein_o one_o country_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n august_n contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 75._o wherein_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o country_n see_v §._o 187._o how_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o workâ—…_n workâ—…_n or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a transition_n rhetorical_a communication_n communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o worthy_n then_o register_v be_v not_o over-carefull_a of_o a_o memorial_n after_o death_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o generation_n to_o do_v good_a multitude_n of_o believer_n tediousness_n to_o be_v avoid_v 15._o judge_n why_o but_o five_o â—…udges_n name_v why_o not_o in_o their_o order_n grace_n add_v honour_n god_n fit_v man_n to_o their_o function_n function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succidâ—…t_n lam._n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gideon_n gideon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d litigavit_fw-la litigavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 21._o 4._o judg._n 11._o 25._o gen._n 26._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d litigator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerubbaal_n fortitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baraks_n name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulminavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulguravit_fw-la baraks_n infirmity_n baraks_n virtue_n samson_n name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sol_n sol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affixum_fw-la relativum_fw-la relativum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nota_fw-la nominis_fw-la hercules_n not_o comparable_a to_o samson_n samson_n sin_n sin_n not_o unpunished_a in_o saint_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o samson_n do_v by_o his_o strength_n the_o meansâ—…_n which_o samson_n use_v sampsons_n right_a use_n of_o his_o strength_n samson_n hair_n no_o natural_a cause_n of_o his_o strength_n samson_n strength_n from_o god_n how_o samson_n strength_n in_o his_o hair_n what_o â—…air_n imply_v grace_n decay_v may_v be_v recover_v samson_n death_n wherein_o â—…is_n lawful_a self-murder_n a_o damnable_a sin_n sin_n plato_n in_o crit._n arist._n in_o ethic._n senec._n senec._n cic._n in_o soâ—…n_n scip._n scip._n virg._n aen._n 6._o quam_fw-la vellenâ—…_n aethere_fw-la in_fw-la alto_fw-mi nunc_fw-la est_fw-la pauperem_fw-la &_o duros_fw-la perferre_fw-la labores_fw-la insepultus_fw-la abâ—…iciatur_fw-la senec_n controver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretence_n for_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o self-murtherer_n euseâ—…_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o cic._n tusc._n quest._n 1._o l._n 1._o senec._n epist._n 24._o sol_fw-mi ejâ—…s_v ejâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruiâ—…_n ruiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jephthah_n a_o bastard_n infamy_n of_o bastardy_n nullius_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o bastard_n high_o advance_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o jephthah_n offer_v up_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n a_o blessing_n arg._n to_o prove_v that_o jephthah_n daughter_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excusat_fw-la non_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la excellency_n of_o jephthah_n 1._o valour_n 2._o improvement_n of_o valour_n against_o enemy_n 3._o care_v of_o other_o 4._o providence_n 5._o fair_a deal_n 6._o piety_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la 7._o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n 11._o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amicus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la cant._n 5._o 9_o
§_o 37._o but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o here_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n which_o be_v rest._n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v but_o in_o our_o english_a the_o active_a interpretation_n best_o express_v the_o aâ—…_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v reserve_v for_o we_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 57_o 2._o this_o rest_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 17._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1._o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n nor_o this_o life_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v come_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n 2._o rest_v here_o will_v glue_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o will_v slack_v our_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o heaven_n death_n will_v be_v more_o iâ—…ksom_a and_o heaven_n the_o less_o welcome_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o god_n providence_n prudence_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v if_o here_o we_o enjoy_v that_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n as_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o daytime_n yet_o withal_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o this_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o incite_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n wait_v for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 57_o of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o rest_n be_v reserve_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o celestial_a rest_n be_v reserve_v be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v people_n may_v have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v for_o people_n be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v society_n and_o communion_n one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o as_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n it_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v god_n confederate_n people_n such_o as_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o bâ—…_n virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 69._o god_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o confederate_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 33._o this_o people_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v saâ—…ctified_v rom._n 15._o 16._o this_o be_v their_o right_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v â—…itted_v to_o this_o rest._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v their_o god_n josh._n 24._o 24._o both_o these_o be_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o â—…liar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13._o 9_o the_o former_a imply_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o late_a a_o bind_v duty_n whereby_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o have_v take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n and_o show_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o for_o they_o none_o but_o god_n people_n shall_v partaâ—…e_v thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n iâ—…_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n isa._n 57_o 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o diâ—…_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o this_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n etc._n etc._n â—…nall_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a be_v note_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o matth._n 25._o 41_o luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 3_o 19_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a end_n that_o other_o attain_v unto_o be_v their_o just_a 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 23._o none_o can_v just_o rest_v upon_o attain_v this_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n justify_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v â—…o_o enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o rest_n but_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v for_o such_o as_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o according_o to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o through_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o say_v to_o any_o lo-ammi_a you_o be_v not_o my_o 9_o people_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 95._o 11._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n upon_o the_o 9_o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v from_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v what_o that_o excellent_a rest_n be_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o purposely_o describe_v it_o to_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v for_o god_n people_n and_o by_o this_o description_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n possess_v the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o proof_n or_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 55._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n oft_o inculcate_v by_o this_o apostle_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n into_o which_o god_n people_n shall_v enter_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o here_o or_o hereafter_o but_o not_o here_o therefore_o hereafter_o thus_o it_o remain_v the_o description_n of_o this_o rest_n in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d world_n whence_o another_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o no_o
saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o ver_n 9_o §_o 59_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o distinct_a part_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o righteousness_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 33._o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o foremention_v worthy_n for_o all_o of_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v for_o god_n people_n and_o also_o in_o the_o righteous_a vengeance_n which_o they_o execute_v on_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v gideon_n barak_n samson_n jephthah_n david_n and_o samuel_n of_o david_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o of_o righteousness_n in_o governor_n which_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o §._o 229._o of_o receive_v promise_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v this_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 15._o §_o 109._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v obtain_v promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o to_o obtain_v promise_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v act._n 2._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n hebr._n 6._o 17._o 2._o to_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o thereby_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o matter_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o promise_n be_v take_v metonymical_o the_o efficient_a put_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36._o all_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o across_o the_o other_o but_o do_v very_o fit_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o so_o many_o link_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chain_n for_o the_o gospel_n assure_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o thereupon_o believe_v they_o as_o act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o and_o through_o this_o faith_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v heb._n 6._o 12._o the_o last_o of_o the_o foresay_a respect_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o bâ—…za_n obtain_v or_o enjoy_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n v_o 13._o yea_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o live_v before_o christ._n v._n 39_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v raise_v yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o three_o word_n do_v oft_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n the_o worthy_n mention_v v_o 17._o live_v 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o such_o as_o live_v before_o israel_n entrance_n into_o canaan_n but_o here_o of_o the_o judge_n king_n and_o prophet_n that_o possess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o former_a receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v their_o land_n and_o be_v a_o populous_a and_o settle_a polity_n these_o do_v enjoy_v those_o promise_n 3._o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n some_o be_v of_o special_a matter_n belonâ—…_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n of_o subdue_a the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5._o promise_n to_o several_a judge_n of_o victory_n over_o those_o enemy_n which_o in_o their_o day_n oppress_v the_o people_n judg._n 4._o 7._o and_o 6._o 14._o to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o these_o they_o obtain_v other_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o mystical_a truth_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o external_a and_o typical_a promise_n that_o truth_n and_o substance_n be_v christ_n himself_o actual_o exhibit_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n none_o that_o live_v within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o receive_v these_o promise_n as_o verse_n 39_o 4._o put_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o assure_a rem_fw-la expectation_n and_o a_o present_a fruition_n and_o betwixt_o that_o evidence_n which_o faith_n give_v v_o 1._o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n namely_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n all_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n john_n 8._o 56._o thus_o david_n see_v christ_n crucify_v psal._n 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n raise_v psal._n 16._o 10._o ascend_v psal._n 68_o 18_o set_v at_o god_n right_a 〈◊〉_d psal._n 119._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n none_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o they_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o 5._o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o enâ—…_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o slow_a from_o thence_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o do_v these_o latter_a heb._n 6._o 12._o act._n 15._o 11._o this_o that_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v that_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 96._o this_o also_o do_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o by_o faith_n thing_n promise_v be_v obtain_v faith_n by_o faith_n abraham_n obtain_v the_o promise_v son_n by_o faith_n moses_n carry_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o faith_n joshua_n vanquish_v the_o nation_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o like_a â—…ight_n be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v old_a elizabeth_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n blessed_n be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 45._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 27._o §_o 43._o §._o 230._o of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n a_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v thus_o express_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d stop_v signify_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v thrice_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n obturo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n mouth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v utter_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o or_o that_o point_n nor_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n credit_n thus_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n â—…_n cor._n 11._o 10._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o lion_n so_o here_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v literal_o stop_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o lion_n among_o who_o daniel_n be_v cast_v their_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v as_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v mâ—…tonymically_o extend_v to_o every_o way_n of_o hinder_v lion_n from_o do_v any_o hurt_n as_o to_o samson_n who_o tear_v a_o lion_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o david_n who_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n that_o enter_v upon_o his_o father_n flock_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o benasah_n who_o also_o slay_v a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o lion_n be_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o irresistible_a prov._n 30._o 30._o